hello! i have for you here all my current chapters for countdown. if you enjoy the story, i ask that you check it out on ao3!
countdown
i don't believe in god, but i believe that you're my savior
when you live a life that never allows you to understand the existence of home, you start to find it in other places. people, too. dean winchester's home is the driver's side seat of the impala, and always with sam next to him. bunny norton's home is across an ocean, and preferably as far away from dean winchester as possible. when they asked her all those years ago for her help, she'd come running. but dean makes her wish every day that she hadn't stayed.
slow burn, enemies to lovers. they hate bang in chapter four, but that's just to add flavor to the hate. canon is followed whenever i feel like it, tags will be updated as story progresses. slightly OOC dean in the first few chapters bc i like when the pretty man angry…
want to be added to the taglist? fill out the form below!
i don't believe in god, but i believe that you're my savior
when you live a life that never allows you to understand the existence of home, you start to find it in other places. people, too. dean winchester's home is the driver's side seat of the impala, and always with sam next to him. bunny norton's home is across an ocean, and preferably as far away from dean winchester as possible. when they asked her all those years ago for her help, she'd come running. but dean makes her wish every day that she hadn't stayed.
slow burn, enemies to lovers. they hate bang in chapter four, but that's just to add flavor to the hate. canon is followed whenever i feel like it, tags will be updated as story progresses. slightly OOC dean in the first few chapters bc i like when the pretty man angry…
previous chapter | next chapter
just so we're clear, ITS NOT A WINCEST JOKE. can't believe i have to say that but as always. wincest shippers dni.
but there is a destiel joke.
fake
3 months, 13 days, 11 hours
11:22:33
Dean’s office smelled faintly of copper.
Not enough that anyone else would probably notice it beneath the sharper scents of printer toner, expensive cologne, stale coffee left too long on a warmer somewhere down the hall, but Dean couldn’t stop catching traces of it anyway, phantom and metallic at the back of his throat every time he breathed too deeply. It clung there stubbornly, tangled up with the image he couldn’t seem to shake, no matter how hard he tried to force his thoughts elsewhere; Ian’s eyes blown wide with panic, the sound of his breathing turning ragged and frantic inside that cold bathroom, blood running far too bright over white porcelain while Dean shouted for help like volume alone would bring Ian back from the brink.
Outside the windows of his office, the city stretched on in muted grey-blue lines beneath the late afternoon haze, all glass and steel and moving traffic far below, the kind of view he’d spent years convincing himself meant something. Success. Stability. A life that fit neatly into pressed suits and polished shoes and quarterly reports. Usually, the sight of it grounded him, gave him something solid to lock into place when work threatened to climb too far up his spine and settle there.
Right now, it just made him feel cold.
Dean yanked his tie loose with more force than necessary, the knot hanging limp under his collar. His suspenders followed a second later, snapped away from his shoulders with a sharp flick of movement that carried too much restless energy behind it to be casual. He could still feel adrenaline under his skin, unpleasant and jittering, nowhere to go now that the police had finally left and the ambulance had taken Ian’s body away downstairs beneath white sheets and murmured voices.
Jesus Christ.
The guy had stabbed himself in the throat with a pencil. A fucking pencil.
Bunny stood across from him near the edge of his desk, arms folded over her chest, one heel hooked loosely behind the other as she watched him in that quiet, intent way she had when she was trying to piece something together. She’d come straight from the hospital after he called her, still wearing the dark blue dress she’d had on beneath her coat when she arrived, her hair slightly mussed at the ends like she’d run her hands through it too many times on the drive over. There was concern written plainly across her face despite how carefully she tried to contain it, something softening around her eyes every time she looked at him for more than a second.
Dean avoided holding that look too long. Not because he didn’t want it, but because he did. Too much, probably.
Because if he stopped moving for long enough to really let himself settle into the fact that she was here, warm and real and steady in the middle of this nightmare of a day, he thought something in him might finally crack enough to let the horror of the last hour catch up properly.
“What exactly did he say before he…” Bunny started carefully, her voice softer than usual, measured in that particular way she got when she was trying not to spook somebody already hanging on by a thread. “Was there anything strange? Anything at all that stood out to you when you called him in?”
Dean let out a long breath through his nose, dragging a hand down over his face before leaning heavily against the edge of his desk. The exhaustion in him felt strange already, too deep for something that had only happened an hour ago, like his body had decided it’d been carrying this stress far longer than it actually had.
“That’s the thing, Bun, there wasn’t.” His voice came out rougher than he intended, scraped thin by adrenaline that still hadn’t fully worked its way out of his system. “I mean—Jesus, the guy looked terrified the second he walked through the door, but I figured maybe he thought he was getting canned or something.”
He scrubbed a hand down over his face hard enough to leave his skin pink beneath the drag of his palm. The overhead lights suddenly felt too bright, reflecting sharply off the glass walls of his office, and for one fleeting, disorienting second, he could still see Ian’s blood bubbling across the bathroom floor when he blinked.
“All I needed was for him to fix a few variables on a form,” he continued, pacing now without quite realizing he’d started, restless energy keeping him moving in short lines across the expensive carpet. “That’s it. Nothing huge. We switched systems recently, and he filled out an outdated version. Probably wouldn’t’ve even mattered by tomorrow.” He let out a short, humorless breath that almost sounded like a laugh before it died halfway out of him. “Guy comes in looking like he’s about ready to crawl outta his own skin, barely says two words to me that wasn’t a frantic apology.”
Bunny’s eyes tracked him quietly as he moved, worry etched deeper into her face with every sentence he spoke, though she didn’t interrupt. She knew him well enough to recognize when he needed to talk something through before his own thoughts swallowed him alive.
“I kept trying to calm him down,” Dean muttered, more to himself now than to her, his brow furrowing as he replayed it again for what had to be the hundredth time since it happened. “Told him he wasn’t in trouble. That we’ve had a dozen mistakes like this since we changed systems, so it wasn’t a big deal.” He stopped pacing then, bracing both hands against the edge of his desk as his head dipped slightly. “And then he just…”
The words stalled out. Dean swallowed hard, jaw tightening once before he forced himself to continue.
“He just bolted for the bathroom, Bunny.” His gaze fixed somewhere unfocused against the polished wood grain beneath his hands. “And maybe I shouldn’t’ve followed him, I don’t know, but the guy was freaking me out at that point, and I didn’t want him thinkin’—”
“Dean.”
Bunny’s voice cut through the spiral gently rather than sharply, soft enough that it didn’t feel like an interruption so much as something reaching for him before he could disappear too far into his own head. She pushed herself away from the desk then, heels clicking quietly against the hardwood as she closed the meager space between them, the movement calm and deliberate in a way that contrasted almost painfully against the restless energy still thrumming beneath his skin.
Dean looked up automatically when she stopped in front of him, though only barely, his expression still tight around the edges, thoughts moving too quickly behind his eyes to settle anywhere useful. Before he could continue talking himself in circles, Bunny reached for him without hesitation, her hands coming to rest against his biceps through the rolled sleeves of his dress shirt, grounding and warm and real.
“Breathe, darling,” she said quietly.
It should have been ridiculous, probably. He was a grown man standing in a corner office twenty-two stories above the city, not some panicked kid she was talking down in a hospital corridor, but something about the steadiness in her voice made his body listen before his brain did. Dean dragged in a breath automatically as she did the same in front of him, slow and measured, her eyes fixed steadily on his face like she was waiting for him to catch up with her rhythm instead of forcing him into it.
“That’s it, love, there you are,” she murmured once his lungs finally stopped feeling locked half-shut. “One more time for me.”
The second breath came easier.
Well, not easy, exactly. Nothing about the last hour left room for easy. But enough that the dizzy, unpleasant tightness in his chest loosened slightly, enough that his shoulders dropped by a fraction beneath her hands instead of remaining wound painfully tight around his ears.
Bunny watched him carefully for another moment before one of her hands slipped upward, fingers brushing lightly against the loosened tie still hanging crooked around his neck. “Give me this,” she said softly, already easing it free before he could argue, her movements absentmindedly familiar in a way that made something low in his chest ache unexpectedly. The suspenders followed a second later, and only once they were in her hands did Dean notice the dark, rust-colored flecks scattered faintly across the pale fabric near one edge.
His stomach turned sharply.
Bunny noticed it too. He knew she did from the way her expression shifted almost imperceptibly, something tightening briefly behind her eyes before smoothing itself away again just as quickly. She didn’t comment on it, though. Didn’t let him keep staring at it either. Instead, she turned back toward the desk long enough to set both the tie and suspenders carefully out of sight beside a stack of paperwork, hidden from immediate view like she understood instinctively that he couldn’t handle looking at them right now.
When she turned back toward him again, her expression had softened.
“Dean,” she said quietly, “none of this is your fault.”
He looked away immediately, jaw flexing once. “Bunny—”
“No.” Her voice stayed gentle, but there was something firm underneath it now, something practiced and immovable in the way surgeons sometimes spoke when they’d already decided panic wasn’t going to help anyone in the room. “Listen to me for a second.”
Dean exhaled hard through his nose but didn’t argue again, which she seemed to take as permission to continue.
“I know you’re trying to replay every moment of that conversation and figure out what you missed,” she said, her thumbs brushing once against the fabric at his sleeves in a soothing motion he wasn’t entirely sure she was conscious of doing. “I know that look on your face. But people do not,”—she paused briefly, choosing the wording carefully—“they do not react that way because they filled out the wrong form at work.”
Her gaze flicked briefly toward the closed bathroom door before returning to him again, steadier now.
“I did a psych rotation years ago, do you remember that?” She asked. “Not long, but long enough to know that suicidal ideation doesn’t appear out of nowhere just because somebody’s boss asks for corrections on paperwork. There are usually dozens of other things happening underneath it. Stress, paranoia, depression, psychosis, fear; sometimes combinations of all of them.” Her brow furrowed faintly. “But not this. Not from one conversation.”
Dean swallowed hard again, his eyes dropping somewhere over her shoulder. “Still feels like maybe I should’ve done somethin’ different.”
“I know, darling,” she said immediately, and that somehow hurt worse than if she’d dismissed it. “Of course it does. You watched someone die.”
The words settled heavily between them. For a moment, neither of them spoke, the distant hum of the city outside the windows filling the silence instead, muted and far below them.
Then Bunny’s expression softened further, something warmer threading quietly through the concern there. “But I’m glad you followed him.”
Dean blinked at her slightly, caught off guard enough that his attention finally settled properly back onto her face.
She gave him a small shrug, one shoulder lifting faintly. “You said his name was Ian, yes?”
Dean nodded once. “Yeah.”
Bunny hummed softly, almost to herself, before her hands slid slowly down his arms until her fingers loosely circled his wrists instead. “Ian would have died alone if it weren’t for you,” she said quietly. “And while I absolutely hate that you had to witness something so horrific…” Her mouth curved just slightly at one corner, something fond and tired slipping through despite the heaviness hanging over the room. “I’m also very glad my husband is apparently too soft-hearted to leave somebody alone when they’re going through something.”
Dean let out a quiet breath that almost resembled a laugh, though it came out rough around the edges instead.
Bunny’s eyes narrowed faintly, the ghost of teasing finally beginning to surface beneath her concern. “Even if he is a corporate douchebag.”
Dean felt his lips twitch. The tension in him didn’t disappear entirely, but it shifted enough for Bunny to see it, the hard line of his shoulders easing by a few more degrees beneath her hands now that she’d managed to drag him, however briefly, away from the bathroom floor and all the blood still haunting the edges of his thoughts.
“I’m serious, you know,” she said lightly, one brow lifting as her gaze drifted deliberately over him from head to toe. “Just look at you.”
Dean blinked once, thrown enough by the shift in tone that he almost smiled despite himself. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“It means,” Bunny replied, drawing the word out as she gestured vaguely toward him with one hand, “that you’ve somehow become exactly the sort of man nineteen-year-old Beatrice Norton would have taken one look at and immediately mocked.”
Dean huffed quietly through his nose, some faint spark of amusement finally managing to push through the lingering horror sitting heavy in his ribs. “Oh, yeah?”
“Yes.” Her mouth twitched upward properly now, warmth threading through the exhaustion on her face as she took him in again with exaggerated scrutiny. “The pinstriped shirt. The suspenders. The absurdly expensive office with all the glass.” She pointed accusingly toward the sleek black bluetooth headset abandoned near his keyboard. “That thing.”
Dean glanced toward it defensively. “Hey, this thing’s useful.”
“You were mumbling about financial reports in your sleep three nights ago,” Bunny informed him, sounding deeply offended by the fact. “Financial reports, Dean. Do you understand how profoundly unattractive that is?”
That earned a real laugh from him this time, brief and gravel-rough though it was, his head dipping slightly as he scrubbed another hand down over his face. “Alright, that’s enough outta you.”
“I’m not finished.” Her tone remained primly serious despite the growing amusement threatening the corners of her mouth. “If I’d known you were going to become some terrifying little corporate worker bee, I genuinely don’t think I would’ve said yes when you proposed.”
Dean scoffed immediately, finally looking at her properly again instead of through the haze of everything else crowding his head. “Bullshit.”
Bunny pressed her lips together thoughtfully, pretending to consider it. “Mm. No, actually, I think I’m right. I was young. Impressionable. I assumed you’d end up doing something at least vaguely rugged.”
Dean barked out another short laugh, shaking his head. “You absolutely still would’ve married me.”
“Oh, probably,” she admitted after a beat, unable to fully commit to the joke once he was looking at her like that again, something softer slipping into her expression despite herself. “But I would’ve made you work for it a bit harder.”
Her hands slid slowly up and down his arms as she spoke, absentminded and affectionate all at once, smoothing along the rolled fabric of his sleeves before settling lightly near his elbows again. “Flowers every morning. Terribly grand romantic gestures. Perhaps a dramatic declaration in the rain.”
Dean snorted. “Yeah, okay. You say that now, but all I had to do was smile at you for like six months straight and suddenly you were itchin’ to wear my ring.”
“That is a dramatic oversimplification of events,” Bunny informed him solemnly, though her smile had softened fully now, some of the strain finally easing from around her eyes. “There was also the matter of your eyelashes.”
Dean stared at her for half a second before letting out another disbelieving laugh. “My eyelashes.”
“They’re ridiculous,” she said plainly, like this was an objective fact. “Nobody should naturally look like that. It’s terribly unfair that you’ve got better lashes than I do.”
Something in his expression shifted then, subtle but real, the tightness around his mouth loosening just enough for her to see the version of him she knew beginning to resurface beneath the shock and guilt and adrenaline. Tired still. Shaken still. But present again in a way he hadn’t been a few minutes earlier.
Bunny’s hands softened where they rested against him, her thumbs brushing once against the fabric over his arms before she leaned forward and pressed a gentle kiss to his mouth.
It wasn’t dramatic. Wasn’t hungry or desperate or meant to sweep either of them away from the ugliness of the afternoon. It was soft, grounding, familiar in the way only long-term love could be, her lips lingering against his just long enough for him to feel the quiet reassurance tucked inside the gesture before she pulled back again.
“There,” she murmured. “That’s marginally better.”
Dean’s eyes stayed on her for a second longer than necessary, something unreadable flickering behind them before he finally exhaled quietly through his nose. “You always this bossy with your patients too, Doctor Smith?”
“Only the pretty ones.”
He shook his head again, but the corner of his mouth tugged upward despite himself.
Bunny gave his arms one last squeeze before stepping away from him at last, crossing the office toward the coat rack tucked neatly beside the door. Dean watched her automatically as she reached for the garment bag she’d brought with her from home earlier, pulling out a clean blue dress shirt still crisp from the dry cleaner.
“You should go home, darling,” she said over her shoulder, gentler now that the teasing had faded back down into something quieter. “Or at the very least leave this place before somebody corners you into taking on another project.”
Dean took the shirt from her slowly, his fingers brushing hers in the exchange. “Bunny—”
“I’m serious,” she interrupted gently, though there was no real force behind it, only concern worn thin by the way he still looked pale beneath the office lighting. “I’ve got follow-ups with a few patients this afternoon, but I can move some things around if I need to.” Her expression softened another degree as she looked up at him properly again, all the humor fading back into something quieter and more sincere. “We can go have an actual dinner somewhere nice tonight. Somewhere without fluorescent lighting and stale coffee and…” She gestured vaguely around the office.
Dean glanced down at the shirt in his hands before back at her, something unreadable flickering briefly across his face.
“I am technically on call tonight,” Bunny added after a second, one corner of her mouth tugging upward faintly, “but I imagine I can survive ignoring my pager for at least one course if you promise not to start discussing stock options over appetizers.”
Dean glanced down at the clean shirt in his hands, his thumb catching absently against one of the buttons while something unreadable flickered across his face again, quick and difficult to pin down before it disappeared beneath the familiar mask of practicality he always seemed to retreat behind whenever things threatened to get too close to whatever soft center he spent most of his life pretending wasn’t there.
“I can’t,” he said after a moment, quieter now, though there was still a thread of reluctant resignation running beneath it as he reached automatically for the buttons of his ruined shirt. “Adler needs projections for next quarter by the end of the day.” His mouth twisted faintly, humorless. “Which means I’m probably stuck here ‘til midnight.”
Dean snorted softly under his breath at the sheer immediacy of it, but she was already stepping forward again, holding out her hand expectantly as he shrugged out of the bloodstained shirt. The fabric peeled away slowly from his skin, and now that he wasn’t wearing it anymore, the evidence of the afternoon seemed somehow worse; dark flecks dried into the pale blue cotton near the ribs and the crease of his elbow, faint rust-brown smears dragged crookedly along one sleeve.
Bunny’s face softened again for only a fraction of a second as she took it from him. Poor thing.
She slipped the shirt carefully onto the hanger along with his tie and suspenders, covering the stains as neatly as she could before turning back toward him, one brow already arching upward in clear disapproval.
“Dean, you didn’t witness somebody getting a paper cut in the break room,” she said, her voice threaded through now with the same calm insistence she used on stubborn patients who thought they could walk on freshly repaired knees. “You watched a man die violently in front of you less than two hours ago. I’m fairly certain that qualifies as a traumatic workplace experience.”
Dean dragged the clean shirt over one shoulder, clearly unconvinced. “Yeah, well, Adler’s not exactly known for his sensitivity.”
“Then Mr. Adler sounds like a deeply miserable little man. The prick.”
That earned another real laugh from him, brief though it was, the sound roughened by exhaustion and lingering shock all the same. Bunny seized on it immediately, continuing before he could retreat into guilt and spreadsheets.
“You should be at home right now,” she informed him, crossing her arms loosely over her chest again as she leaned one hip against the edge of the desk. “You should be sitting on our sofa with entirely too much scotch in your system while I lovingly overfeed you and force you to watch terrible television until you stop looking like you’re about to climb out of your own skin.”
Dean glanced up from fastening the cuff of his clean shirt, one corner of his mouth twitching despite himself. “Lovingly overfeed me?”
“Yes.” Her expression remained perfectly serious. “Soup. Pasta. Perhaps garlic bread if your attitude improves.”
“Damn. Real luxury treatment.”
“You’re mocking me now, but when I’m forcing you under the warmest blankets we have and plying you with whiskey and kisses, you’ll be grateful.”
Dean huffed another quiet laugh through his nose, shaking his head as he reached for the remaining buttons of the shirt. The color suited him better than the bloodstained one had, lighter against the green of his eyes, though the exhaustion sitting behind them remained impossible to miss now that the adrenaline had begun wearing thin.
“Besides,” Bunny continued, softer now, “I’m a medical professional. I can write you a doctor’s note if necessary.”
That made him look at her properly again, one brow lifting slowly upward. “Oh, yeah?” he asked dryly. “And what exactly’s Adler supposed to do with a note signed by ‘Dr. Bunny Smith’?”
Bunny blinked once. “Accept it gracefully, ideally.”
Dean barked out a tired laugh. “Bunny, c’mon. That sounds fake as hell.”
Her mouth fell open in immediate offense. “Beg pardon?”
“I’m serious, princess,” he said, finally sounding a little more like himself again as he buttoned the last cuff. “You’re tellin’ me if you got handed a doctor’s note signed by somebody named Doctor Bunny Smith, you wouldn’t assume a six-year-old forged it?”
“That is unbelievably rude.”
“And you’re an orthopedic surgeon,” Dean added, warming slightly now that they’d settled into familiar banter again. “Not even, like, a general doctor. Family practitioner. Whatever it’s called.”
Bunny gave a small, dismissive shrug, entirely unbothered by the technicality. “Bones are still attached to people, last I checked.”
Dean snorted.
“And it is hardly my fault,” she continued primly, “that you possess the most unbelievably ordinary surname in the continental United States.”
“Wow.”
“It’s true.” Her eyes narrowed thoughtfully as she considered it. “Smith sounds fake in the opposite direction. Like someone in witness protection.”
Dean laughed again, quieter this time but easier now, the sound loosening something else in the room alongside it. Bunny watched the tension ease fractionally from his shoulders and decided immediately that she wasn’t done pushing.
“I could always sign it Doctor Smith,” she offered lightly. “Let Mr. Adler assume you’ve procured a note from some terribly authoritative man with elbow patches and reading glasses.”
Dean rolled his eyes. “You’re a pain in my ass sometimes, you know that?”
“And you,” Bunny replied, stepping back into his space just enough to smooth an imaginary wrinkle from the front of his newly buttoned shirt, “have had a profoundly strange day.” Her voice gentled around the edges again, quieter now beneath the teasing. “So let me steal my husband away for a few hours while we both irresponsibly neglect our professional obligations.”
For a second, Dean almost said yes.
He could feel the shape of it there, tempting and warm in a way that made his chest ache unexpectedly; going home with her while the sun was still up, letting the city and the office and the bathroom and all that blood fall away behind them for a few hours. He could picture it too easily. Bunny curled sideways against him on their couch with one of her legs thrown over his lap while some terrible reality show played in the background. A heavy glass of scotch sweating against his palm. Her warm socks brushing his ankle beneath a blanket she’d absolutely steal ninety percent of before the night was over.
Normal. Quiet. Safe.
But the bathroom had gone cold.
Not metaphorically cold. Not nerves or shock or adrenaline. Cold enough that his breath had clouded faintly in front of him while Ian stood frozen in front of the sinks, eyes darting somewhere over Dean’s shoulder like he’d been looking at something Dean couldn’t quite see. Every hair on Dean’s body had stood straight up beneath his shirt for no reason he could explain, a sharp electrical wrongness prickling over his skin moments before Ian drove that pencil into his own throat.
There had been someone else in the reflection off the stall door, Dean was sure of it. An older man. Grey-haired. Standing behind him for half a second in the reflection before disappearing entirely when Dean spun around. No footsteps. No open door. Nobody there.
His jaw tightened faintly. “You don’t know the half of it, sweetheart,” he muttered before he could stop himself.
Bunny’s hands paused against his shirt.
Dean blinked once, realizing immediately from the look on her face that he’d apparently said that out loud.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” she asked carefully, the concern threading back into her expression almost instantly now, sharp enough that he could practically see her mind beginning to pull apart the sentence piece by piece, searching for what he wasn’t telling her.
“Nothing,” Dean said too quickly, shaking his head once as he stepped back toward the desk, reaching automatically for his watch where it sat beside a stack of folders. “Just—today’s been weird. That’s all.”
Her eyes narrowed slightly. She didn’t believe him, not fully.
Dean could tell from the way she kept looking at him, quiet and assessing in that deeply unfair doctor way of hers that always made him feel like she could somehow hear thoughts he hadn’t spoken yet. So before she could press harder, before she could ask another question he wasn’t entirely sure how to answer without sounding completely insane, he looked back at her and deliberately shifted the subject.
“You look good, by the way.”
The words landed awkwardly against the heavier mood of the room, but Dean meant them enough that they still came out softer than he intended.
Bunny blinked once, clearly caught between suspicion and mild disbelief at the conversational pivot. “That was subtle.”
Dean shrugged one shoulder. “M’serious.”
For a second, she just looked at him, still unconvinced he wasn’t hiding something, but eventually some of the tension around her eyes eased, and she let out a faint little breath through her nose that almost resembled amusement.
“Thank you,” she said finally, smoothing one hand absently down the side of her dress.
Dean’s gaze lingered there for another moment despite himself. She always dressed a little differently on days heavy with consultations instead of surgery; softer fabrics, nicer heels, jewelry she couldn’t wear into an operating theatre. Today it was dark blue again, fitted cleanly through the waist, the sleeves wrinkled where she’d probably been carrying files all afternoon before he’d called her in a panic.
Beautiful. Always so effortlessly so.
Bunny reached for her purse a second later, slipping the strap carefully back over her shoulder before gathering the garment bag with his stained clothes tucked inside against her chest. The movement had the feel of somebody preparing to leave while every instinct still wanted to stay, and Dean saw the hesitation in it immediately. She didn’t want to go yet.
“Are you absolutely certain Adler won’t let you leave?” she asked again, quieter now, lingering near the edge of his desk instead of heading straight for the door. “Because I could still very reasonably argue that you’re in shock.”
Dean smiled faintly despite himself as he fastened his watch back around his wrist. “Pretty sure.”
“Dean—”
“Baby.” His tone softened before she could properly start again. “I’m okay.”
It wasn’t entirely true, and from the look she gave him, she knew it. But she also knew when she wasn’t going to win.
Bunny let out a quiet sigh through her nose, small and resigned, before crossing back toward him one final time. Her hand came up gently to cup his cheek, thumb brushing along the faint roughness beginning to shadow his jaw by late afternoon. When she kissed him this time, it was softer than before somehow, slower too, lingering with the kind of affection that only existed when two people had loved each other long enough to stop being afraid of showing it plainly.
“I love you,” she murmured against his mouth when she finally pulled back. Something warm and immediate moved through Dean’s chest at the words, easing some tight little knot inside him he hadn’t realized was still there.
“Love you too,” he said quietly, his hand settling automatically at her waist. “Hope the rest of your day’s easy on you, sweetheart.”
Bunny snorted softly. “I’m an orthopedic surgeon, darling. Nothing is easy on me.”
Dean huffed a quiet laugh.
She brushed her thumb once more along his cheek before stepping back reluctantly. “Promise me you won’t stay here all night.”
“I’ll try.”
“Dean.”
He smiled a little wider at that tone. “Alright. I promise I won’t stay too late.”
“Good.” Her expression softened again. “Because I’m serious about spoiling you a bit when you get home.”
Dean’s chest tightened unexpectedly around the simple domesticity of that sentence. A knock sounded against the door before he could answer.
Both of them looked up automatically toward the office door just as it swung partially open, revealing a tall, broad-shouldered guy in a pale yellow polo lingering awkwardly in the doorway with an apologetic, faintly nervous sort of expression already halfway onto his face.
Dean straightened slightly on instinct, work mode slipping back over him with almost unsettling ease. He didn’t want to tell Bunny why he’d called Sam Wesson into his office. “Hey, come in,” he called automatically, patting Bunny lightly against the hip as he stepped aside to let her pass, trying to usher her out without making it too obvious. “Go save lives.”
Bunny gave him one last lingering look, still not entirely convinced about leaving him alone after the day he’d had, but eventually relented with a small nod. As she passed the doorway, she offered the stranger a polite smile born from years of professional habit.
Sam returned it automatically, stepping aside to let her through before glancing back toward Dean as the office door clicked shut behind her.
✩
The elevator hummed softly beneath Bunny’s feet as it climbed, smooth and mechanical in a way that always made the ascent feel oddly detached from the city sprawling beneath it, like the building itself existed slightly apart from everything else. Fluorescent light gleamed faintly against the brushed metal walls around her, catching against the silver clasp of her watch and the glossy black casing of the Blackberry balanced in her hand while her thumb scrolled absently through the last of her unanswered emails.
Most of them were routine; follow-up notes from residents, scheduling adjustments, a politely frantic message from one of the younger surgeons asking whether she could squeeze in a consult before Friday because a patient had apparently decided physical therapy was “optional.” Bunny had already replied with a firm and deeply unimpressed no.
Her purse hung from the crook of one elbow, heavy with the accumulated clutter of a long workday, while the other hand held a small paper grocery bag against her hip, the top folded neatly over itself to keep the containers inside from shifting around too much. Nothing fancy; just enough to replenish their meager pantry and a few beers that she could try to sneak into her husband’s hand.
The day itself had been relatively calm by surgical standards, no emergency consults and no operations that stretched long enough to leave her shoulders aching afterward, just a steady stream of follow-ups and post-op evaluations that filled the hours in a quieter, steadier rhythm than the operating theatre usually allowed. She liked days like that more than most.
There was something deeply satisfying about seeing patients weeks after surgery, watching stiffness gradually give way to movement again, seeing relief settle into people who’d spent months convinced their bodies had betrayed them permanently. One older man had proudly demonstrated that he could lift his granddaughter again without pain, and Bunny had nearly cried over it in her office before pulling herself together enough to maintain professional composure and see her next patient.
Still, her thoughts had kept circling back to Dean all afternoon, no matter how many charts or scans she tried to bury herself beneath.
Every quiet moment had brought her right back to him, standing in that office with blood on his shirt and adrenaline still trembling beneath his skin, trying to convince her he was fine while looking profoundly unlike a man who was fine. She’d checked her phone between appointments more than once, expecting—hoping, maybe—to see a message saying he’d finally listened to reason and gone home early.
Nothing.
The elevator gave a soft chime as it reached their floor, pulling her gently back into the present. Bunny slipped the Blackberry into her purse as the doors slid open, stepping out into the quiet hallway lined with soft amber sconces and thick carpeting that muffled the sound of her heels almost completely. The building always smelled faintly expensive, all polished wood and someone’s overpriced candle burning somewhere behind closed doors.
She adjusted the grocery bag slightly against her side as she walked the short distance toward their flat, already mentally sorting through the rest of the evening. Get Dean fed. Get at least one glass of whiskey into him. Convince him not to open his laptop after dinner. Seduce him into sleeping for twelve uninterrupted hours.
The thought almost made her smile as she slid her key into the lock.
The apartment beyond was warm when she pushed the door open, soft golden light spilling across dark hardwood floors and the low murmur of voices carrying faintly from deeper inside. Bunny stepped in automatically, letting the door swing shut behind her with a quiet click as she shifted the grocery bag higher against her hip.
“Dean, love, I stopped by the—”
The words died halfway out of her mouth.
Dean stood near the kitchen island with one hand braced against the counter beside a man she recognized immediately as the broad-shouldered employee from earlier, the one in the pale yellow polo who’d appeared in Dean’s office just before she’d left that afternoon. He looked slightly out of place standing in their apartment, tall enough that the pendant lighting above the island seemed almost too low over his head, his expression caught somewhere between awkward and wary as both men looked up at the sound of the door opening.
Bunny paused just inside the entryway, surprise flickering cleanly across her face before it softened into something more polite and composed a second later.
“Oh,” she said lightly, eyes moving briefly between the two of them as she adjusted her purse strap against her shoulder. “Hello. I didn’t realize we were having company.”
Dean looked faintly guilty immediately, the expression flickering across his face quickly enough that it almost disappeared beneath a more familiar sort of easy charm as he pushed away from the kitchen island. “Yeah, sorry, sweetheart,” he said, already crossing toward her before she’d even fully stepped inside. “This turned into a thing before I had a chance to call. Just sort of happened.”
Bunny hummed softly in acknowledgment, more focused on balancing herself one-handed while she nudged the shoes off. “Mm. That usually does seem to be how guests work,
Dean took the bag from her, the paper rustling faintly in his grip, and the familiar domestic ease of the motion settled over the room so naturally that Sam found himself watching it for half a second longer than he meant to. There was something strangely grounding about the two of them together, something lived-in and instinctive in the way they moved around one another without thought, like they’d spent years unconsciously memorizing each other’s habits and rhythms.
A second later came the muted sound of claws against hardwood upstairs, followed by the heavy, lumbering thud of Wallace making his appearance. The massive dog rounded the corner from the staircase with the solemn determination of something lazy and overindulged, ears perked immediately at the sight of Bunny standing in the foyer.
“Well, hello, sweetheart,” Bunny murmured automatically, her entire expression softening as Wallace crossed straight to her without hesitation. She crouched just enough to scratch both hands affectionately over the broad top of his head while he leaned heavily into the attention with a low, pleased rumble somewhere deep in his chest. “Did you spend your evening terrorizing your father while I was gone?”
Dean scoffed from the kitchen. “Your son snuck into the pantry and chewed through his food bag.”
“I don’t believe that’s true,” Bunny replied lightly, still rubbing affectionately at Wallace’s ears before finally straightening again and slipping her purse onto the narrow side table near the door. “Daddy’s making up lies about you again, isn’t he, darling? Say ‘yes, I’m the most wonderfully behaved boy in this house.’”
Dean shook his head faintly before gesturing toward Sam with the hand not occupied by the grocery bag. “Bun, this is Sam Wesson. Guy I work with.” Then, glancing back toward Sam with something that most closely related to pride, he added, “Sam, this is my wife, Doctor Beatrice Norton-Smith.”
Bunny let out an immediate little huff of laughter at that, already waving one hand dismissively as she crossed further into the apartment. “You’ll have to forgive him. Dean gets terribly excited anytime he has the opportunity to use my full title, though I think it makes him sound as though he’s introducing nobility into the room.” Her mouth softened into something warmer as she held her hand out toward him. “Please, just call me Bunny.”
Sam grinned automatically as he shook her hand, the awkwardness lingering around him easing slightly beneath the effortless warmth she carried into the room. “Nice to meet you, Bunny.”
“You too, Sam.” Bunny tilted her head slightly as she looked at him properly now, recognition settling more firmly into place. “You’re the one I saw coming into Dean’s office earlier this afternoon, yes?”
Something flickered briefly across Sam’s expression then—not quite discomfort, not quite uncertainty, but enough that Bunny noticed it immediately, even if she didn’t understand it yet. “Uh, yeah,” Sam said after a beat, rubbing absently at the back of his neck. “Dean just called me upstairs to… go over something.”
The hesitation sat oddly against the sentence, small but noticeable all the same, like he’d changed the wording halfway through it. Bunny caught it instinctively, years of reading patients and strained family members making tiny tonal shifts difficult for her to miss, but she let it pass without comment for now.
“Well,” she said instead, already moving toward the kitchen, “you’re here now, so can I get you anything? Beer? Something to eat? We’ve got very little in the flat at the moment, unless you happen to enjoy sad almonds and Dean’s horrifying health food experiments.”
Sam looked vaguely relieved by the conversational pivot. “Uh, honestly, yeah, that’d be great.”
“We don’t have beer,” Dean cut in immediately, setting the grocery bag down on the counter. “Remember? Got rid of it when I started the cleanse.”
Bunny stopped mid-step and slowly turned her head toward him with the long-suffering expression of a woman who had tolerated entirely enough nonsense for one marriage. “That’s why I stopped at the shop on the way home, darling.”
Dean blinked once.
“We needed actual food in this house,” Bunny continued, already reaching into the grocery bag to begin unpacking things onto the counter one item at a time. “So there’s a six-pack in there, crisps, and bread that wasn’t apparently carved from tree bark, because I refuse to live like a Victorian orphan while you decide to punish yourself with this horrid diet.”
Sam made a quiet choking noise that sounded suspiciously like suppressed laughter.
Dean pointed at her defensively. “It’s not a diet. It’s a cleanse.”
“It is cayenne pepper, maple syrup, and lemon juice,” Bunny replied flatly, pulling the beers free from the bag with an expression of profound disapproval. “That is not a cleanse, love. That is punishment.”
“It’s supposed to detox your system.”
“You have kidneys, darling. That’s what they’re for.”
Dean pointed accusingly at his wife. “See? This is what I live with.”
“Yes,” Bunny replied dryly as she unpacked the rest of the groceries onto the counter with the brisk efficiency of someone too tired to be delicate about it, “tragically for you, your orthopedic surgeon wife insists on keeping your organs functioning properly. A truly devastating burden to bear.”
Sam let out another short laugh into the neck of the beer Dean had just handed him, the sound easier now than it had been when she first walked through the door, though Bunny still caught the lingering tension around the edges of both men all the same. They were trying very hard to appear casual about whatever had apparently brought Sam here, but there was an energy sitting underneath the conversation that didn’t quite fit the easy domestic atmosphere of the apartment.
Dean cracked open her beer automatically before she even asked, sliding it toward her across the island while he leaned back against the counter beside Sam. The motion was absentmindedly intimate in a way that made it obvious he’d done it a thousand times before, and Bunny accepted it with a quiet little hum of thanks before taking a sip.
Then she glanced between the two of them again, curiosity finally getting the better of her.
“Now,” she said lightly, resting one hip against the counter as Wallace collapsed heavily across the kitchen floor behind her with a dramatic sigh, “I do apologize if this sounds rude, Sam, because I truly don’t mean it that way, but what exactly are you doing at our flat at half eight on a Wednesday?”
Sam blinked once.
Bunny lifted one hand slightly before either man could answer. “Not that I mind the company,” she clarified easily. “Honestly, I’m rather pleased Dean wasn’t left alone after the day he’s had. I’m just… curious.”
Dean answered before Sam could properly organize whatever explanation he’d been reaching for. “We’re working on a project together,” he said, a little too quickly to sound entirely natural as he reached for his own beer. “Deadline’s coming up fast, and I needed his help sorting through some stuff.”
The explanation landed cleanly enough on the surface, but Bunny still caught the brief flicker of eye contact between them immediately afterward, quick and uncertain like two people silently checking whether they were telling the same version of the story.
Interesting.
Still, she chose not to press. Not yet. Instead, she took another sip of her beer and tilted her head slightly. “What sort of project?”
Dean hesitated for exactly half a second too long.
Sam cleared his throat quietly beside him. “Uh. Internal review stuff.”
Bunny’s brows lifted faintly. “Goodness, how thrilling.”
Dean snorted despite himself while Sam laughed awkwardly into his bottle again, and the tension loosened by another small degree.
“You both seem a little wired for quarterly paperwork,” Bunny observed, her tone still light but perceptive enough that Dean’s shoulders tightened faintly anyway. She let the observation hang for only a second before continuing more gently, “And I’m on call tonight regardless, so if this is going to turn into one of those miserable all-evening work sessions, I’m ordering food.”
Dean opened his mouth automatically. “Bun, you don’t gotta—”
“I was perfectly content with my plan to make myself a grilled cheese and collapse into bed with Wallace,” she continued over him, entirely unbothered by the interruption as she crossed toward the fridge with her beer in hand, “but the two of you look like your brains are running approximately three seconds ahead of the rest of your bodies at the moment, which generally means carbohydrates are necessary.”
Sam glanced toward Dean with poorly concealed amusement. “You always get diagnosed at home?”
“All the time,” Dean muttered.
“And yet somehow he survives,” Bunny replied solemnly as she opened the fridge and began rearranging groceries onto shelves.
The kitchen settled into something softer then, quieter around the edges despite the undercurrent of tension still threading invisibly through the room. The city lights beyond the windows had deepened into full evening now, gold and white reflections scattered across the glass while traffic moved far below like distant currents. Somewhere in the apartment, a radiator hissed softly to life.
Bunny closed the refrigerator door with her hip and looked back toward the two men leaning against the island. Up close now, the restless energy in them felt even more obvious somehow, neither one entirely capable of sitting still despite the beer bottles in their hands. Dean’s jaw remained tighter than usual beneath the easy banter, and Sam kept glancing periodically toward the folders spread across the countertop as if he couldn’t stop himself from checking whether they were still there.
A strange little feeling tugged low in Bunny’s stomach at the sight of it. Not fear exactly. Just the sense that something in the room wasn’t fitting together properly yet.
Still, she smiled lightly and reached for the home phone anyway. “Well,” she said, already unlocking it with practiced ease, “while the two of you apparently engage in whatever deeply suspicious financial activities are happening in my kitchen tonight, I’m ordering dinner.” Her gaze flicked briefly between them again, thoughtful now. “And if you tell me what you’re working on, perhaps I can help. Fresh eyes and all that.”
“You don’t have to stay up with us, sweetheart,” he said quietly.
Bunny looked up immediately. “Oh, I know. But now I’m curious.”
That earned the quickest grimace from Dean, fleeting but unmistakable, the sort of expression that crossed his face whenever he realized he was about three seconds away from being caught in something he hadn’t entirely thought through. Unfortunately for him, Bunny knew him far too well not to notice it immediately.
She pointed lightly at him with the neck of her beer bottle, eyes narrowing with growing satisfaction. “See? That face right there is exactly why I’m staying.”
Across the island, Sam glanced instinctively toward Dean, and the two of them shared one of those brief, silent looks that people only exchanged when they were trying very hard to communicate an entire conversation without actually speaking aloud. It lasted less than a second, but it was enough. Bunny saw it happen in real time, her curiosity sharpening almost visibly.
Dean exhaled quietly through his nose before dragging a hand back through his hair. “I just don’t know if you’re gonna be able to help with this one, baby.”
Bunny’s brows lifted immediately, deeply unimpressed by the implication. “Excuse me?”
Dean pointed vaguely toward the folders spread across the kitchen island, like that somehow explained everything. “It’s complicated.”
“So is reconstructing a shattered femur,” Bunny replied dryly, already setting her beer down beside the sink. “And yet I manage that perfectly well on a fairly regular basis.” She crossed her arms loosely over her chest, expression growing more affronted the longer she looked at him. “I am smart, Dean.”
“I know you’re smart.”
“I have all sorts of clever skills.”
Dean pressed his lips together for a second, clearly trying not to laugh at the sheer seriousness with which she said it. “Nobody’s arguing that.”
“I operate on humans for a living,” Bunny continued, warming to the point now with increasing indignation. “Every single day, I cut people open and put them back together again. I feel like that qualifies me to at least take a crack at your mysterious little spreadsheets.”
Beside her, Wallace let out a low, sleepy little ruff from where he was sprawled dramatically across the kitchen floor, one enormous paw twitching faintly against the hardwood. Bunny pointed immediately at the dog without taking her eyes off Dean. “He agrees with me.”
Dean opened his mouth again, clearly scrambling for some version of an explanation that wouldn’t immediately unravel under scrutiny, but Sam beat him to it this time, clearing his throat as he straightened slightly beside the counter.
“We’re just working on an investor’s report,” he said, a little too carefully, the words coming out with the strained precision of someone trying to remember a script while actively panicking. “Needs to go out in the morning, and there are a lot of numbers we still have to go through.”
Silence.
Bunny blinked once. Then twice. Her gaze moved slowly between the two men standing across from her, lingering first on Sam’s deeply unconvincing expression before shifting toward Dean, who suddenly seemed profoundly interested in peeling the label off his beer bottle. “Oh, my god.”
Dean’s head snapped up immediately. “What?”
Bunny stared at them another second longer, her expression hovering somewhere between disbelief and dawning horror. “I can’t believe it. You’ve officially found someone worse at lying to me than you are.”
Dean scoffed automatically, offended on instinct even though he was very obviously lying directly to her face. “We are not lying.”
“You absolutely are.”
“We’re not—”
“Oh, my god?” Bunny interrupted again, sharper this time, the words coming out more startled now than suspicious, as something else seemed to click abruptly into place behind her eyes.
Dean blinked. “What now?”
Bunny slowly raised one hand toward him before either man could continue, her stare flickering carefully between the two of them again, taking in the awkward tension, the weird eye contact, the nervous energy humming beneath every sentence they’d spoken since she walked through the door. Her mouth parted slightly. Then, with complete sincerity and growing alarm, she said: “Please tell me the two of you are not running away together.”
The reaction was immediate.
“What?” Dean barked out at the exact same time Sam nearly choked on his beer.
“Jesus Christ, no—” Sam started, coughing once as he lowered the bottle from his mouth while Dean stared at his wife like she’d abruptly begun speaking another language.
“Bunny, what the hell?” Dean said incredulously, one hand lifting toward her in disbelief while the other still held his beer. “Of course I’m not runnin’ away with him.”
“Well, how am I meant to know that?” Bunny shot back immediately.
Dean scrubbed a hand down over his face, somewhere between exhausted and offended now. “Baby, c’mon. You honestly think I’m gonna run out on you? Look at you. Seriously. You think I’m gonna leave that?”
Bunny threw both hands up at that, entirely unswayed by either denial. “Well, I don’t know!” she defended, looking between them with increasing exasperation. “You’re the ones acting like you’re hiding a body in my kitchen. Sam was walking into your office right as I was leaving this afternoon, and now he’s mysteriously in our flat drinking our beer while the two of you exchange deeply suspicious little glances like you’re waiting for me to fuck off somewhere.”
“They are not deeply suspicious glances,” Dean muttered.
“They absolutely are. And frankly,” Bunny continued, warming to the point now that she’d committed to it, “you can hardly blame me for arriving at dramatic conclusions when neither of you appears capable of speaking like normal people.”
“Bunny, be serious for a second.”
“Don’t tell me to ‘be serious,’ Dean,” she shot back, waving vaguely between the two men again. “You’re the ones being cagey. Plus, you’re bisexual, just like I am. Hardly a leap in logic to think you might be sneaking around with some pretty guy.”
Dean’s head snapped toward her immediately. “I’m sorry, what?”
“You heard me.”
“I am not bisexual.”
Bunny just stared at him. “Oh, really?” she asked lightly.
“Yes, really.”
“What about the dark-haired man in the angel costume you made out with at that Halloween party our sophomore year, hm? Big blue eyes, deep voice, handsome? Because I distinctly remember a few bites on your neck that I did not put there.”
Dean blinked. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
The look Bunny gave him this time was almost pitying. “Oh, of course not,” she said dryly. “Clearly, I hallucinated the entire thing.”
Dean pointed defensively toward her with growing indignation. “He kissed me first!”
Bunny’s mouth fell open triumphantly. “Aha!”
“Oh, come on.”
“You kissed him back!”
Sam physically turned away at that point, one hand pressed over his mouth while his shoulders started shaking with poorly concealed laughter.
Dean noticed instantly. “Dude, you are so not allowed to laugh right now.”
“I’m trying not to,” Sam managed, though the words dissolved halfway through another laugh anyway.
Bunny looked vindicated now, leaning one hip against the counter as she folded her arms loosely over her chest. “Thank you. Finally, someone honest in this conversation.”
“I am being honest,” Dean insisted.
“Mm.”
“I kissed one dude ten years ago!”
“Interesting that you remember the exact number of years.”
Sam had gone fully silent beside the counter now, visibly watching this entire interaction unfold like someone trapped inside a particularly aggressive tennis match but still deeply amused.
Dean groaned, dragging both hands down over his face. “This is not happening.”
“For the record,” Sam suddenly cut in carefully, raising one hand slightly like he was attempting to contribute something helpful to the conversation, “I’m not gay. Just feel like I need to make that clear.”
Both Bunny and Dean looked at him immediately.
Sam shifted awkwardly beneath the attention. “I just mean—I had a girlfriend. Madison. We broke up recently.”
Bunny stared at him for a long moment. Then she blinked once and pointed lightly toward him with her beer bottle. “That does not help your case nearly as much as you think it does.” Her expression softened only slightly at hearing it, but the suspicion never fully left her face as she looked between them again, still trying to fit the pieces together into something that made sense.
“Alright,” she said at last, quieter now, but no less intent. “If the two of you are not secretly planning to abandon corporate America together and ride off into the sunset, then what exactly are you lying to me about? Because this is becoming a bigger deal than it needs to be, simply because neither of you is being honest.”
Dean exhaled quietly through his nose before setting the bottle down against the counter with a soft clink. “Sweetheart, that’s the problem,” he muttered, rubbing one hand tiredly across his jaw. “Because as much as I wanna tell you so you’ll stop accusing me of trying to skip town with this guy, there’s really no version of this conversation where you don’t immediately try to have me committed somewhere.”
Bunny’s brow furrowed at once. “Dean, that’s the exact opposite of comforting.”
“I’m serious, baby.”
“So am I.” Her voice softened slightly then, the irritation fading beneath something steadier as she stepped a little closer to the island, her gaze fixed entirely on him now instead of bouncing between the two men. “Darling, over the course of our relationship, we have dealt with quite a lot together.”
Dean let out a faint, humorless huff. “That’s one way to put it.”
“So I am asking you,” Bunny continued carefully, “one last time, to please just tell me what’s going on.” She crossed her arms loosely over her chest again, though this time it looked more like she was holding herself together than making a point. “Because whatever this is, it’s clearly upsetting both of you, and frankly, this entire conversation has me feeling slightly insane.”
That earned the faintest grimace from Sam.
Bunny noticed immediately. “Oh, brilliant,” she muttered under her breath. “That’s never a comforting facial expression.”
Neither man answered right away.
Dean had gone quiet again, shoulders tense beneath the soft kitchen lighting while he stared down toward the hardwood floor like he might somehow find the correct answer written there if he looked long enough. Beside him, Sam shifted awkwardly against the counter, one hand tightening around the neck of his beer bottle while the other rubbed distractedly at the back of his neck.
The silence stretched.
Wallace sighed heavily from the floor near Bunny’s feet, entirely unbothered by the existential collapse apparently unfolding in the kitchen around him. Bunny looked between the two men for another long second before finally lifting one brow. “Well?”
Dean dragged a hand slowly across his mouth before letting it fall again, his jaw tightening hard enough that she could see the muscle flex beneath the skin. Then, carefully, hesitantly, like he still wasn’t entirely convinced he should say it out loud at all, he admitted, “The suicides at Sandover the last few days?” His eyes flicked briefly toward hers before going away again. “I don’t think they were accidents.”
Bunny blinked once. “Well,” she said slowly, “I should certainly hope not. Two people generally don’t kill themselves by accident.”
“No, I know.” He swallowed once, arms still folded tightly across his chest now like he was physically bracing himself against how insane the next part was about to sound. “That’s not what I mean.”
Sam lowered his beer bottle onto the counter with a soft little clink beside him.
Dean glanced toward him briefly before continuing anyway. “I mean, they weren’t suicides,” he said. “Not really.”
Bunny stared at him. The apartment had gone very still around them now, the earlier warmth of the conversation pulled taut into something stranger, quieter, the kind of silence that settled right before bad news.
Dean rubbed his jaw again before forcing the rest of it out. “Sam and I think…” He hesitated, visibly hearing how ridiculous it sounded even as he said it. “We think there might be a ghost forcing people to kill themselves.”
Bunny stared at him.
“A ghost,” she repeated at last. Not mocking. Not even doubtful, really. Just blank in a way that suggested her brain had temporarily stopped processing language correctly.
Wallace let out a soft, uncertain whine beside her, his heavy head nudging faintly against the outside of her calf as though even he could feel the tension winding itself tighter through the room, but Bunny barely seemed to notice him. Her eyes stayed fixed on Dean instead, searching his face carefully, waiting for the punchline, the grin, the inevitable got you that never came.
Across the island, Sam shifted awkwardly beneath the silence and cleared his throat. “I know how insane it sounds,” he admitted carefully, his beer bottle still clutched loosely in one hand. “Trust me, I know. But the two people who died at Sandover?” He glanced briefly toward Dean before continuing. “I knew them. We were friends, sort of. They were slackers. Like, legendary slackers. Always late, always screwing around, barely did any work.”
Dean nodded faintly, jaw still tight. “Then all of a sudden they start getting weird.”
Sam pointed vaguely toward him. “Exactly. Overnight weird. Super focused, obsessed with productivity, talking about company performance like their lives depended on it.” His expression darkened slightly as he spoke, discomfort threading visibly through him now that the words were out in the open. “One of them got called into HR after missing a deadline, and a day later, he stuck his head in a microwave and turned it on.”
Bunny’s stomach twisted faintly.
“And then Ian,” Dean said quietly.
His voice had gone rough again somewhere along the way, the earlier humor completely stripped out of it now. He leaned back against the counter beside Sam, but there was tension in every line of him regardless, his shoulders still drawn too tight beneath the clean blue shirt she’d brought him from home.
“That’s why he freaked out so bad when I mentioned the mistake in the report,” he continued, dragging one hand absently across his jaw again like he could physically work the memory out of himself. Dean swallowed once before going on, slower now, visibly replaying the scene again as he spoke.
“And in that bathroom…” Dean’s brow furrowed faintly. “I swear to God, Bunny, I saw somebody in the reflection behind me. Some older guy. Grey hair. Suit.” He shook his head once, frustrated by how impossible it sounded out loud. “Then the room got cold, Ian just froze up, and—”
His mouth tightened hard enough that the rest of the sentence died there unfinished.
Sam picked it up quietly instead. “We went to investigate during work,” he said. “And we saw him. The ghost.”
Bunny blinked once.
“The building records say there was an executive at Sandover years ago who died there,” Sam added carefully, the words tumbling faster now that they’d committed to telling her everything. “And we think maybe he’s tied to the company somehow, like—” He hesitated, visibly aware of how absurd it sounded. “Like he’s keeping everybody in line.”
“With death,” Dean muttered darkly.
The two of them kept talking after that, the explanations beginning to overlap into each other slightly now that adrenaline had fully taken over the room again, Sam trying to explain building records and security footage while Dean cut in every few sentences with details about the cold and the reflection and how apparently ghosts are scared of wrenches, both of them sounding increasingly frantic the longer they spoke, like if they could just keep piling details together eventually the story would become sane through sheer volume alone.
Bunny lifted one hand abruptly. “Just—” She inhaled once slowly through her nose, her eyes slipping shut for half a second before she opened them again. “Just give me a moment, please.”
Silence fell immediately. Dean stopped talking mid-sentence. Sam looked vaguely relieved to be interrupted.
Bunny pressed both hands slowly over her face, fingers dragging upward into her hairline as she stood there trying to gather her thoughts into something coherent while the entire foundation of the evening shifted violently beneath her feet. Ghosts. Her husband was standing in their kitchen, sincerely explaining ghosts to her. And somehow, the most upsetting part of the entire thing was that she knew he was telling the truth.
Dean made this face when he was telling the truth. He always had.
A particular tightening around his eyes, frustration mixing with vulnerability in a way that made him look younger somehow, more open despite himself. He’d worn the same expression years ago when he admitted he’d side-swiped a cop car when she called him to hook up one night. When he told her he was terrified before his first major presentation at Sandover. When he confessed, deeply ashamed, that he’d accidentally fed Wallace an entire bar of chocolate while drunk because Wallace apparently “looked like he felt left out.”
And he was making it now.
Which meant either her husband had suffered a complete psychological break sometime between his office and now, or there was genuinely a homicidal ghost wandering around a corporate office building downtown.
A long, slow sigh finally escaped her as she dropped her hands away from her face again, exhaustion and disbelief settling visibly into the lines of her expression while Dean watched her carefully from across the kitchen like he was bracing for impact.
“Right,” she said at last, voice very calm in the way people only sounded when they were actively fighting not to lose their minds. “Okay.”
Dean opened his mouth cautiously. “Bunny—”
“I,” she interrupted gently, lifting one finger toward him without heat, “am going to order the three of us a pizza.”
Her gaze shifted toward Sam briefly before returning to Dean again. “Someone is then going to pour me an extremely stiff drink. And after that, and only after that, the two of you are going to sit down and tell me this entire story again from the beginning, because at the moment I feel as though I’ve accidentally wandered into the middle of a nervous breakdown I was not previously informed about.”
Sam made a small noise that sounded suspiciously close to relieved laughter.
Dean, meanwhile, just stared at her for a second. “So… you don’t think we’re crazy?”
Bunny looked at him for a very long moment before letting out another tired breath through her nose.
“Oh, darling,” she said softly, reaching for her phone again as Wallace finally lumbered upright to follow her toward the living room. “I absolutely think you’re crazy.” Her mouth twitched faintly despite herself. “I’m simply not entirely convinced you’re wrong. Which is terrifying.”
✩
By the time midnight began creeping up on the city beyond their windows, the apartment no longer felt entirely like their apartment anymore.
It still looked like it, of course. The warm amber lamps were still lit low against the dark hardwood floors, Wallace was still sprawled dramatically across the rug near the sofa like a creature personally burdened by exhaustion despite having contributed absolutely nothing to the evening besides moral support, and Bunny’s glass of whiskey still sat beside Dean’s laptop, leaving faint rings against one of his carefully organized financial reports. But the atmosphere had shifted somewhere along the way, stretched thin by too many impossible conversations and too much information jammed violently into a single evening until the familiar shape of home had started feeling strange around the edges.
The pizza boxes sat open and mostly abandoned now on the kitchen island, long forgotten in favor of research, on ghosts. Ghosts.
Bunny still couldn’t quite believe she was thinking that sentence with complete sincerity.
“You know what the worst part of all this is?” she muttered eventually, one elbow braced against the desk while she scrolled through another deeply hideous webpage. “It’s not even the existence of ghosts. It’s that apparently every single website dedicated to them looks like this.”
Across the room, Dean glanced up from where he and Sam had spread company records across the dining table. “Looks like what?”
“Like a toddler designed it.”
Sam snorted softly into his beer.
The Ghostfacers website glowed aggressively against the desktop monitor in front of her, all neon-green lettering and cluttered sidebars and inexplicable flame graphics crowding together beneath a grainy banner image of two deeply overconfident men pointing EMF detectors toward the ceiling as if they were posing for an album cover instead of documenting paranormal activity.
And somehow, horrifyingly, they also appeared to have a solid foundation on how to deal with ghosts. Bunny still hadn’t emotionally recovered from that realization.
“Honestly,” she murmured, chewing absently at the side of her thumbnail while another video buffered slowly across the screen, “if someone had told me twelve hours ago that my evening would end with me taking ghost-hunting advice from men called the Ghostfacers, I would’ve assumed I’d developed a fever.”
Dean huffed a quiet laugh from the table, though the sound still carried that lingering tension beneath it that hadn’t fully left him since the office. “You adjusted pretty quickly, though.”
Bunny looked over the top of the monitor at him. “Darling, I’m a surgeon. We adapt, or people die.”
The thing was, once she’d gotten over the initial shock of it all—once the disbelief stopped ricocheting violently around inside her skull and settled into something stranger but steadier—the logic of the situation had become difficult to ignore. The pattern was there. The deaths. The behavior changes. The look on their faces when they described the ghost in the cluttered office.
And then there was P.T. Sandover himself.
Founder of the company. Ruthless work ethic. Obsessive about productivity to the point of near-religious fanaticism. Dead for decades, yet apparently still managing the workforce from beyond the grave like some deeply disturbed manager from hell.
The last documented haunting had occurred during the Great Depression, according to a series of archived newspaper clippings Sam had dug up online earlier that evening, back when unemployment and economic collapse had people clinging desperately to jobs they hated because losing them meant starvation. Fear created obedience. Obedience created productivity.
And now, in early 2009, with the economy collapsing around them all over again, the ghost had apparently decided to clock back in.
“No wonder he came back,” Sam said quietly from the table, leaning back in his chair with tired eyes fixed on one of the printed articles spread out in front of him. “It’s basically the same environment all over again. Everybody terrified of losing their jobs, companies cutting corners, people working themselves to death trying to stay employed.”
Dean leaned back beside him with a faint grimace. “Corporate America really is hell, huh?”
Bunny pointed toward him immediately without looking away from the monitor. “See? This is what I’ve been saying.”
Dean rolled his eyes. “Oh, don’t start.”
“You laughed at me when I said your company looked evil. I feel as if I’m owed at least one ‘I’m sorry, Bunny, you were right, as always. I’m a silly man who should listen to his wife more.’”
Sam laughed quietly into his beer again, though exhaustion had begun creeping visibly into all three of them now, softening the edges of the conversation between stretches of tense silence and concentrated searching.
The problem, unfortunately, remained exactly the same. Salt and burn the bones. Simple enough in theory. Slightly more complicated when the ghost in question had been cremated
“So we’re looking for DNA now,” Dean muttered darkly, dragging both hands down over his face before slumping lower into his chair. “Which, apparently, could be damn near anything.”
“Hair,” Sam said absently. “Blood. Skin cells. Teeth, maybe.”
“In a forty-story office building,” Dean replied flatly.
“Mm.” Bunny clicked pause on the Ghostfacers video again before scrubbing backward several seconds, eyes narrowing thoughtfully at the grainy footage playing across the screen. “Not ideal, that.”
She’d taken over Dean’s desk sometime within the last hour, her legs curled beneath her in his office chair while she leaned toward the laptop with the intense concentration of someone trying to solve a surgical complication before it turned catastrophic. One of Dean’s old Stanford sweatshirts had found its way around her shoulders at some point after midnight, sleeves swallowing her hands whenever she tugged them down too far, and her hair had long since escaped the careful polish it held earlier that afternoon, now falling messily around her face from where she’d repeatedly dragged frustrated fingers through it.
The Ghostfacers video restarted again from the beginning.
“Alright, listen,” one of the men on-screen said dramatically through terrible audio quality, “spirits leave traces. Energy residue. Physical anchors. You find the remains, you find the haunting.”
Bunny frowned slightly.
Her teeth caught lightly against the edge of her thumb again as she replayed the sentence in her head, gaze flicking slowly across the paused frame while something small and uncertain tugged at the edge of her thoughts. After a second, she stopped chewing at her nail altogether, her hand drifting instead toward the locket resting against the hollow of her throat, fingers turning it absently between them while the Ghostfacers video sat frozen across Dean’s monitor in all its aggressively low-budget glory.
The two men on the screen grinned confidently beneath terrible fluorescent lighting, one of them gesturing wildly with an EMF detector while the other nodded beside him with the solemn intensity of somebody explaining nuclear warfare instead of ghosts.
Bunny narrowed her eyes at them. “Hm.”
Across the room, Dean glanced up from where he’d abandoned the dining table entirely in favor of kneeling beside the sofa with a spare duffel bag spread open at his feet, methodically shoving fireplace pokers into it one by one with growing confidence, even though a few hours ago he hadn’t believed ghosts existed at all. The movement was efficient and focused, even while packing improvised supernatural weaponry into worn luggage from their hall closet.
“What?” he asked distractedly, barely looking up as another iron poker disappeared into the bag.
Bunny continued staring at the screen for another moment before slowly leaning back in the desk chair. “I swear I know these two.”
Sam looked up immediately from the pile of records spread across the coffee table. “The Ghostfacers guys?”
She nodded faintly, brow still furrowed. “Not properly, I don’t think, but…” Her fingers tightened thoughtfully around the locket chain. “They feel oddly familiar.”
Dean huffed quietly. “Maybe you saw their website before.”
“No, it’s not that.” Bunny tilted her head slightly, eyes narrowing harder at the frozen image on the monitor. “It’s more like…” Her mouth twisted faintly. “God, this sounds ridiculous.”
Dean snorted. “Sweetheart, we’re about to go hunt a ghost at one in the morning. I think we passed ridiculous three hours ago.”
Fair point.
Bunny pointed vaguely toward the monitor anyway, toward the taller of the two men standing in the grainy footage. “That one specifically. Ed.” Her expression soured instinctively. “I’ve felt irrationally annoyed with him this entire evening.”
Sam blinked once. “Annoyed?”
“Yes.” She looked faintly offended as if by the feeling itself. “Like he hit on me in a bar once and wouldn’t take the hint, or tried to explain my own job to me. Something dreadful like that.”
Dean barked out a short laugh from the floor beside the couch. “Honestly? He’s got the face for it.”
“I know, right?” Bunny muttered immediately, still staring suspiciously at the paused video like it had personally wronged her somehow.
For a second, the strange familiarity lingered there at the edges of her thoughts, slippery and difficult to pin down, less like memory and more like instinct, like her body recognized something her mind couldn’t quite reach. Then it drifted away again before she could fully catch hold of it.
Dean had already moved on.
“Alright,” he muttered, shifting his focus back toward the growing pile of improvised anti-ghost supplies around him. “So we’ve got salt, iron…” He glanced up toward Sam. “What else?”
Sam flipped one of the printed Ghostfacers articles around toward himself again, scanning rapidly through highlighted sections. “They said rock salt works in guns,” he said after a moment. “Like buckshot for ghosts or whatever.”
Dean nodded slowly. “Okay.”
Sam looked up. “Where the hell are we supposed to get a gun?”
Dean shrugged one shoulder loosely, already mentally cataloguing options in real time. “Gun store, maybe?”
“At midnight?” Sam leaned back with a tired exhale. “Pretty sure there’s some huge waiting period anyway.”
“Yeah,” Dean muttered. “Which is inconvenient now that ghosts are apparently real.”
Bunny spoke without looking away from the monitor. “We can use mine.”
Dean slowly turned his head toward her from across the room. Sam blinked once.
Bunny remained completely focused on the paused Ghostfacers video for another few seconds before finally seeming to notice the absolute stillness that had settled behind her. She looked at them mildly. “What?”
Dean stared at her. “Your what?”
“My gun,” Bunny repeated absently, like this was an entirely normal contribution to the conversation. She finally clicked the Ghostfacers window closed with visible irritation before giving them her full attention. “Honestly, darling, do keep up.”
Silence answered her.
Not dramatic silence, not tense exactly, but the sort that came from two men simultaneously trying to reevaluate a person they had both apparently believed they understood at least reasonably well five seconds ago. Across the living room, Sam blinked slowly. Dean just kept staring at his wife from beside the couch, one hand still hooked over the strap of the duffel bag full of fireplace pokers like his brain had temporarily stalled out somewhere between ghosts are real and my wife owns a firearm.
Bunny finally looked up properly when neither of them said anything else, one brow lifting faintly at the expressions aimed in her direction. “What?” She said again.
Dean shifted his weight once before gesturing vaguely toward her with visible confusion. “What do you mean, your gun?”
Bunny frowned slightly, like the question itself didn’t make much sense. “I mean the gun that I own.”
Dean continued staring at her.
Bunny sighed softly through her nose and pushed herself upright from the desk chair at last, smoothing one hand absently down the side of the jumper as she crossed toward the kitchen island where the pizza boxes sat open beneath the warm overhead lights. Wallace immediately lumbered after her with the solemn determination of a starving Victorian orphan despite having eaten less than an hour ago.
“My Aunt Jody bought it for me when I first moved here for university,” Bunny explained casually over her shoulder, entirely unaware of how deeply this conversation had derailed for the other two people in the room. “Or rather, she insisted on buying it after I spent the better part of six months taking the underground home alone at midnight after anatomy labs.”
Dean blinked again. “You’re tellin’ me that the entire time we’ve been together, you’ve had a gun, and this has somehow never come up?”
Bunny paused mid-reach for a slice of pizza and looked at him like he was being slightly unreasonable. “Dean, I’m a female immigrant living in a major American city. At the time, I was eighteen, chronically exhausted, and surviving primarily on vending machine coffee and spite.” She took a bite of pizza before continuing around it with her practiced elegance still intact despite the mouthful of pepperoni. “Far be it from me to want a way to protect myself.”
Sam barked out a startled laugh at that, the sound escaping before he could stop it.
Dean, meanwhile, still looked personally betrayed by this information. “You never mentioned this.”
“You never asked.” Bunny swallowed before reaching for her beer again. “Besides, it’s not as though I carry it around in my handbag while dramatically chain-smoking beneath streetlamps.” Her nose wrinkled faintly in thought. “Though now that I say it aloud, that does sound a bit sexy. Fuck, should I do that for a date night?”
“Bunny.”
“What? Don’t act like you wouldn’t be into it.”
Dean dragged a hand slowly down over his face while Sam outright laughed this time, leaning heavily against the counter beside him. The tension that had dominated the apartment earlier had shifted into something stranger now, lighter in places despite the deeply insane circumstances surrounding them, all three of them slowly adapting to the fact that apparently ghosts existed and Bunny casually owned a weapon.
“What kind is it?” Sam asked after a second, curiosity finally overtaking confusion.
Bunny took another bite of pizza before answering easily. “Colt 1911.”
That made both men pause again. Dean’s brows shot upward immediately. “Seriously?”
She nodded once. “Mhm. Though I imagine making salt rounds for it would probably be more annoying than useful.” She peeled a pepperoni off her slice while thinking aloud now, slipping frighteningly naturally into strategy with the same calm practicality she used when discussing surgical tools. “If I owned a shotgun, that would probably make this whole thing considerably easier.”
Sam stared at her for a second before letting out another short, disbelieving laugh. “Okay, wow.”
Bunny glanced toward him mid-bite. “What?”
“You’re kind of a badass,” he admitted honestly, still sounding slightly thrown by the realization. “A Colt 1911 isn’t exactly like… a little purse gun. That thing’s got some kick to it.”
The compliment landed immediately.
Bunny’s entire expression brightened around the edges as she grinned at him over the mouthful of pizza she was still chewing, suddenly looking much younger beneath the kitchen lights than she had all evening. “Thank you, darling,” she said warmly after swallowing. “And for the record, I am sorry for initially assuming you were here to steal my husband away from me. I’ve a tendency to jump to conclusions when I can’t make sense of what’s up and down. Not one of my best traits.”
Sam nearly snorted beer through his nose.
Dean groaned softly. “Jesus Christ.”
“I’m apologizing,” Bunny informed him primly before looking back toward Sam again. “Really, you should be thanking Aunt Jody. She’s the one responsible for all of this.” She gestured vaguely with the pizza slice still in hand. “She’s a police officer and deeply overprotective. There was an entire three-week period where she became convinced I was going to get abducted by a serial killer because I kept falling asleep on the train ride home.”
Sam laughed again, quieter this time, the sound easing naturally into the warm hum of the apartment around them, but before Dean could respond, a sharp electronic ringing suddenly cut through the room.
Bunny’s entire expression shifted immediately. The sound came muffled from somewhere inside her handbag near the entryway table, and she let out a soft curse beneath her breath before pushing herself away from the island. “Fuck.”
Dean watched her automatically as she crossed the room, Wallace lifting his head from the floor the second she moved before deciding, after a brief consideration, that this apparently did not require his involvement. Bunny dug through the contents of her purse one-handed until she finally retrieved the vibrating phone, the glow of the screen illuminating her face faintly beneath the low apartment lighting.
Dean already knew that look. “What’s wrong?” he asked quietly.
Bunny glanced at the screen and sighed through her nose before lifting the phone slightly in answer. “Hospital. I’m still on call.” There was real disappointment threaded through it too, faint but unmistakable as she leaned back lightly against the hallway wall. “Which is terribly inconvenient timing, because I was rather hoping I’d get to stay and help punch a ghost tonight.”
Dean shook his head immediately. “Yeah, no shot.”
Bunny looked up from the phone. “Excuse me?”
“Bunny, c’mon.” He crossed toward her automatically now, lowering his voice slightly as he got closer. “There’s no way in hell I’m lettin’ my wife walk into some haunted skyscraper with us.”
The words came out instinctively protective, firm in that deeply Dean sort of way that suggested he’d already decided this argument internally before she’d even had the chance to start it.
“You do realize that isn’t comforting in the slightest. Because now,” she explained patiently, like he was somehow the unreasonable one here, “I’m going to spend the entire evening worried about you while I’m elbows-deep reconstructing somebody’s tibia.”
Dean opened his mouth, probably to argue that she shouldn’t worry, but before he could, Sam abruptly cleared his throat from across the kitchen with the exaggerated awkwardness of a man who had suddenly become very aware he was standing in the middle of a married conversation.
“Uh,” he said, already half-turning away politely, “where’s your bathroom?”
Dean glanced back immediately. “Down the hall,” he answered, pointing loosely toward the corridor behind Bunny. “Second door on the left.”
“Yeah. Thanks.”
The second Sam disappeared out of earshot, the apartment seemed to quiet around them again, almost automatically, the remaining tension softening into something smaller and more intimate in the space he left behind.
Dean stepped closer.
Not dramatically. Not with the swagger he sometimes carried at work or the easy confidence he wore around other people. Just close enough that Bunny could feel the warmth of him there beneath the low amber light spilling from the kitchen, close enough that his voice dropped naturally quieter when he spoke again.
“Hey,” he murmured gently. “I’m gonna be fine.”
Bunny gave him a look immediately. It wasn’t angry. If anything, it was worse than that; soft and unconvinced and threaded through with too much affection to fully hide the fear underneath it. “You have absolutely no way of knowing that,” she said quietly.
Dean exhaled softly through his nose, glancing down for half a second before looking back at her again. “Yeah, I know.” One shoulder lifted faintly. “But I don’t know, Bunny, I just…” His brow furrowed slightly as he searched for the feeling, something strange and instinctive sitting low in his chest ever since all of this started. “I’ve got this weird feeling I can handle it.”
The confession settled oddly between them. Not arrogance. Not recklessness. Something stranger than that. Familiarity. Dean rubbed one hand absently against the back of his neck before huffing a faint laugh at himself. “Like maybe this is somethin’ I could’ve done in another life or whatever.”
Bunny’s expression softened despite herself.
Dean smiled a little then, crooked and tired around the edges but real all the same. “Who knows,” he said lightly. “Maybe in some alternate universe we’re both badass ghost hunters.”
That finally earned a small laugh out of her, quiet and breath-warm and reluctant in the way laughter sometimes became when worry still sat too close beneath it. “Oh, undoubtedly,” she murmured dryly. “The two of us, traipsing around the lower forty-eight and hunting ghosts. It’s picturesque.”
Dean grinned properly at that, something brighter flickering briefly through the exhaustion still hanging over him before he leaned down and kissed her.
It was gentle in a way that felt almost at odds with the evening around them, soft and lingering and familiar, his hand settling instinctively at her waist while hers curled lightly into the front of his shirt. Somewhere down the hall, pipes groaned faintly inside the walls, and the city beyond the windows kept moving, entirely unaware that ghosts apparently existed.
When Dean finally pulled back, Bunny lingered there for half a second longer than necessary before letting out a slow breath through her nose.
“I should go,” she said quietly.
Dean nodded once, though he looked like he disliked the idea immediately. “Yeah.”
Bunny’s fingers tightened briefly against the fabric of his shirt before she stepped back just enough to look at him properly again. “Promise me you won’t do anything stupid.”
Dean’s mouth twitched faintly. “That’s a pretty broad category.”
“Dean.”
“Alright, alright.” He held one hand up in surrender. “No stupid risks.”
“And take Wallace with you.”
At that, Dean glanced automatically toward the dog still sprawled dramatically across the living room floor. “What, as backup?”
“Yes. We rescued him from that dog-fighting ring, and he’s normally terribly protective of me. He might be helpful.”
Dean huffed a quiet laugh. “Pretty sure he’d sell us both to the ghost for half a slice of pizza.”
Wallace lifted his head slightly at the sound of his name, looking deeply unconcerned about the accusation.
Bunny reached up then, smoothing one hand briefly along Dean’s jaw, her thumb catching softly against the stubble there before she let it rest for a second longer than necessary.
“I love you,” he said quietly.
The words landed gently, easily, like they’d been said a thousand times before and meant every single one of them. Bunny let out a long sigh through her nose, affection and worry tangling together somewhere deep in her chest as she looked up at him beneath the warm apartment light.
“I love you too,” she murmured.
✩
The motel room smelled faintly of mildew, cigarette smoke soaked so deeply into the walls it had long since become part of the wallpaper, and whatever industrial-strength bleach the cleaning staff used in desperate, unsuccessful combat against both of those things. Somewhere in the bathroom, a tap dripped steadily into a rust-stained sink with the sort of slow, maddening rhythm that only seemed to exist in places rented by the hour, and the flickering neon vacancy sign outside bled weak red light through the gap in the curtains every few seconds, washing the room in intermittent color like a wound opening and closing in the dark.
It was, Dean thought bitterly, a far cry from the penthouse flat.
The thought came uninvited and unwanted all the same.
Dean sat hunched at the little laminate kitchen table shoved crookedly beside the front door, one boot braced against the peeling linoleum beneath him while his knee bounced relentlessly hard enough to rattle the cheap metal chair every few seconds. The clock mounted above the microwave ticked loudly in the silence, its hands dragging slowly toward midnight while Dean checked it over and over anyway, like staring at it long enough might somehow make Sam get there faster.
Across the room, Bunny sat at the edge of a faded chair with her elbows braced against her knees and her head bowed into her hands, Wallace sprawled heavily across the floor in front of her with his massive head resting directly on top of her boots like he’d decided she might drift away if he didn’t physically anchor her in place. The dog had barely moved since they’d gotten there, save for occasionally lifting his head whenever either of them shifted too abruptly in the silence.
Neither of them had said much during the drive. Not because there wasn’t anything to say, but because there was far too much of it.
Not after Zachariah snapped him out of it. Not after the fog in his mind dissolved around them, and reality came crashing violently back into place all at once, leaving behind the lingering ache of memories that technically never happened but still sat inside his head with the weight and texture of real ones.
Dean remembered all of it.
The apartment. Wallace on the hardwood floors. Bunny laughing in the kitchen with her sleeves pushed up while she cooked. Her side of the closet. Her toothbrush beside his. The heavy warmth of her tucked against him beneath expensive sheets while rain hit the windows thirty floors above the city. The feeling of a wedding ring against his finger so familiar that his hand still felt strangely bare without it, even now.
And worse than all of that, somehow, was how natural it had felt. Not forced. Not dreamlike. Not like one of those weird djinn fantasies designed to pull you under by giving you exactly what you wanted. It had just felt like life. Their life, together. A version of it, anyway.
Dean scrubbed one hand hard down over his mouth before glancing toward Bunny again despite himself, his gaze catching briefly on the tired curve of her shoulders beneath Bobby’s old flannel she'd stolen sometime last winter and never given back. She still looked shaken in a way he wasn’t used to seeing from her, quieter than normal, folded inward around thoughts she clearly hadn’t figured out how to say out loud yet.
Hell, neither had he. Because there was a very large, very unavoidable thing sitting between them now like a live wire neither one of them knew how to touch safely.
In Zachariah’s little fantasy world, they’d been married.
Not hypothetically. Not someday, maybe. Married-married. Rings and vows and years together married. The kind of marriage built slowly over time until affection became instinctive, effortless, stitched into every part of daily life so deeply neither of them seemed to notice it anymore.
Dean had called her sweetheart, baby, and his wife without even thinking about it. And Bunny… Jesus.
Bunny had looked at him like she loved him so naturally it hadn’t even occurred to her to hide it. Dean swallowed hard and looked away again, his knee still bouncing beneath the table hard enough to make the silverware in the motel drawer rattle faintly.
The worst part was that none of it had felt wrong. That was the thing he couldn’t stop circling back to, no matter how hard he tried to shove it aside. It should have felt weird. Artificial. Forced together by angels playing cosmic house with their lives. Instead, it had felt terrifyingly easy. Not only that, but they’d said it. Over and over and over again until it had come as easily as breathing. Like something so deeply understood between them, it barely required thought anymore.
I love you.
Dean squeezed his eyes shut briefly.
Back in the real world, they hadn’t even gotten close to saying it yet. Not really. Not outside of half-finished moments and things almost confessed in hospital rooms while guilt and fear cracked him open just enough to let pieces spill out before he could stop them. But in that other life? Dean had said it to her without hesitation.
And God help him, every single time it had felt right.
Dean glanced toward her again before he could stop himself.
Bunny hadn’t moved much since they got there, still folded inward in that battered motel chair with Wallace draped stubbornly across her boots, Bobby’s flannel swallowing her frame while the weak neon light from outside painted intermittent streaks of red across the side of her face every few seconds. Her hair was still slightly mussed from the drive, dark hair flattened strangely on one side where she’d leaned against the Impala’s window, and there was something painfully familiar now about the sight of her sitting in borrowed clothes inside a terrible motel room waiting for Sam to arrive.
Not because of this life. Because of the other one.
Because somewhere inside his head now existed false memories of her curled sideways on a designer sofa with a medical journal in her lap and her bare legs thrown over his thighs while she stole bites of takeout from his plate. Memories of her walking barefoot through warm hardwood floors wearing one of his shirts while Wallace followed her from room to room like a shadow. Memories that weren’t real.
Except they felt real. That was the problem. They sat inside his chest with the same weight as everything else he’d actually lived through, tangled up inseparably beside hunts and motel rooms and late-night diner coffee and blood and fear and all the ugly little things that made up their actual lives.
Dean swallowed hard.
Part of him wanted to cross the room. Wanted to crouch down in front of her and ask the question that had been clawing at the inside of his ribs ever since Zachariah snapped them back into reality. Ask her if they’d somehow managed to fuck this up, too. If whatever strange, fragile thing had been growing painfully between them these past few months had just gotten shattered open by a fake life neither of them had asked to see.
Because none of it had belonged to them.
She’d been an orthopedic surgeon with elegant dresses and hospital pagers and a terrifying ability to dismantle him emotionally in under thirty seconds. He’d been some corporate executive asshole who apparently cared enough about financial projections to mumble about them in his sleep while attempting liquid cleanses that tasted like punishment. It should have felt absurd. Hollow. Like dress-up.
Instead, it had felt honest in ways Dean didn’t know what to do with. Worse than that, he’d meant it.
Every single time he’d looked at her in that life and told her he loved her, he’d meant it so completely it hadn’t even occurred to him to be afraid afterward. There’d been no instinctive recoil, no panic curling in his chest at the vulnerability of it, no desperate need to cover the words back up with a joke or a smirk or a fight before they could settle too deep between them. He’d just said it. Easily. Like breathing. Like something he’d been doing for years.
And the truth was, he did love her. Of course he did. He’d known that since his birthday, when she was sitting in the passenger seat of his car and doing her best to guess what number he had been thinking of while they waited for the movie to start.
Dean scrubbed a hand slowly over his mouth, exhaustion sitting heavy in his bones now that the adrenaline had finally burned itself out enough to leave room for everything else underneath it. The last real memory he had before Zachariah dropped them into that twisted little domestic fantasy was still fractured around the edges; fluorescent hospital lighting, his ribs screaming every time he breathed after Alastair caved his chest in, Bunny’s voice somewhere near him sounding furious and frightened all at once.
Then suddenly he’d been somebody else. Or maybe not somebody else at all. Maybe that was the part screwing with him most.
Because Dean didn’t even fully remember how they got here. Not the motel. Not the drive. Not the ugly silence stretched between them mile after mile while both of them sat trapped with memories of a marriage that technically never existed but still felt intimate enough to grieve.
The familiar growl of an engine rolling into the parking lot finally dragged him out of his own head. Dean’s knee stopped bouncing immediately.
Outside, tires crunched softly over gravel before the Bronco’s engine cut off altogether, the sudden quiet afterward somehow louder than the noise itself had been. Across the room, Bunny lifted her head slightly at the sound too, her hands lowering slowly from where they’d been pressed against her face.
Three heavy knocks landed against the motel door a few seconds later. Dean stood before the third one finished echoing.
The chair legs scraped harshly against linoleum as he pushed himself upright, one hand automatically bracing briefly against the edge of the table while exhaustion and old bruises protested the movement. For half a second, he just stood there in the middle of the room, gathering himself, before crossing the short distance toward the door.
The peephole warped Sam’s face strangely through cheap glass when Dean looked through it, tall frame hunched slightly beneath his jacket against the cold outside, hands shoved deep into his pockets.
Dean unlocked the deadbolt and pulled the door open without a word, stepping aside to let his brother in.
The motel door slammed shut behind Sam with a heavy wooden thunk that rattled faintly through the thin walls, cutting off the distant hiss of tires on wet pavement outside. For half a second, nobody moved, the three of them standing there suspended in the ugly yellow motel light like they were still trying to fully settle back into their own skin after the last few days.
Then Sam looked between them and said, “What the hell was that?”
His voice came out rough around the edges, exhausted and disoriented in a way Dean understood down to the bone, because Sam looked exactly how Dean felt; like reality itself had slipped sideways beneath his feet and hadn’t settled properly since. His hair was damp from the mist outside, sticking faintly at his forehead, and there were deep shadows bruised beneath his eyes now that the adrenaline of getting out had finally started wearing off.
Across the room, Bunny turned her head slightly at the sound of his voice, her hands still pressed against her jaw like she’d been trying to hold herself together physically while Dean opened the door. Wallace’s ears twitched once from where he lay over her boots, but otherwise the dog didn’t move.
Dean shoved both hands deep into the pockets of his jacket before answering, shoulders tight beneath worn canvas. “Angels,” he muttered darkly.
Sam blinked once. “Angels,” he repeated flatly, like maybe if he said the word back out loud it would somehow start sounding less insane than it did in his own head.
Dean let out a short, humorless huff through his nose and crossed back toward the little kitchen table, dragging one hand across his mouth before leaning heavily against the edge of it. “Yeah. Turns out Cas isn’t the only feathered freak runnin’ around that’s taken a personal interest in us.” His jaw tightened visibly at the thought. “New one grabbed us. Some dickbag named Zachariah.”
At the name alone, something ugly flickered behind Dean’s eyes again, brief but sharp enough that Bunny noticed it immediately from across the room.
Sam stared at him for another second before rubbing tiredly at the back of his neck. “Okay, hold on,” he said slowly. “So all of that was what? Some kind of…” He gestured vaguely between the three of them, frustration beginning to edge its way into his voice now that the shock was settling into anger. “Weird game?”
Dean laughed once under his breath, bitter and exhausted. “Pretty much.”
The motel room seemed smaller suddenly, too cramped to contain the sheer enormity of what they were trying to process inside it. The neon sign outside flashed weak red across the walls again, washing briefly over Sam’s face before disappearing.
“I haven’t seen Cas since the hospital,” Sam admitted after a second, quieter now. “That’s the last thing that actually feels real before we got dropped into…” He trailed off, visibly struggling to even define it. “Whatever the hell that was.”
Dean’s mouth twisted faintly. “Yeah. Same.”
For a moment, silence settled heavily between them again, thick with memories none of them fully knew what to do with now that they were back in the real world. Dean could still practically smell Bunny’s shampoo from that fake apartment if he thought about it too hard. Could still hear Wallace’s claws against polished hardwood floors. Christ.
He shoved the thought away hard enough that it almost hurt.
“Zachariah said the whole thing was basically a lesson,” Dean said finally, voice flattening into something colder now that he’d circled back toward anger instead of confusion. “Wanted to prove a point.”
Sam frowned. “What point?”
Dean looked up at him then, exhaustion sitting heavy behind his eyes. “That this is it for us.” His tone sharpened bitterly around the edges. “Doesn’t matter where we go, who we try to be, what kinda life we build for ourselves. We always end up here.”
Sam’s brow furrowed deeper.
“Hunting,” Dean continued. “Monsters. Ghosts. Angels yankin’ our strings every five goddamn minutes while demons try to kick off the apocalypse.” He shook his head once, jaw tightening again. “Apparently, we’re just born for it.”
The words landed ugly in the room.
Across from him, Bunny’s fingers curled slightly tighter against the sleeves of Bobby’s flannel where they covered her hands, her gaze lowering toward the stained carpet for a brief second before lifting again.
Sam stared at Dean in disbelief. “So the last few days were just…” He let out a disbelieving breath through his nose. “What? A test?”
Dean shrugged one shoulder, but there was nothing casual about it. “Manipulation. Guilt trip. Pick your favorite term.”
“To get us to do what the angels want.”
“Yeah.”
Sam blinked slowly, visibly trying to absorb the sheer scale of it before frustration overtook him completely. “That’s insane.”
Dean barked out a hollow laugh. “Tell me about it.”
“But if that’s true,” Sam continued, his voice slowing again as another thought occurred to him, “then why wasn’t Bunny with us?”
The question shifted something in the room immediately.
Dean’s head lifted.
Sam glanced briefly toward Bunny before looking back at his brother again, confusion knitting hard between his brows now. “I mean, she’s with us every day. She’s been with us for years.” He gestured vaguely. “If this whole thing was supposed to prove we always end up hunting together or whatever, then why’d Zachariah leave her out every time we actually dealt with the ghost?”
For a second, nobody answered.
The neon light outside flickered weakly through the curtains again, painting the motel walls red before fading back into jaundiced yellow, and somewhere beyond the thin walls came the muffled sound of somebody’s television turned too loud two rooms over. Wallace shifted faintly against Bunny’s boots, sensing the tension tightening through the room long before anyone said another word.
Then, slowly, Bunny moved her hands to her lap.
“It’s because they think of me as spare parts,” she said quietly.
Dean’s expression tightened immediately. “Bunny—”
“No.” Her voice stayed soft, but there was something frighteningly certain underneath it now, the kind of calm that only came after somebody had already turned an ugly thought over in their head enough times for it to settle into place permanently. She looked up at them properly then, exhaustion hollowing the space beneath her eyes. “It’s true.”
Dean shifted on his feet like he wanted to argue anyway, jaw flexing hard beneath the motel light, but Bunny kept going before he could.
“I’m not important to them,” she said. “Not the way the two of you are.”
The words landed heavily in the room.
Sam frowned immediately. “That’s not—”
“Yes, it is. It doesn’t upset me, not how you might think.” Bunny gave a small shake of her head, fingers curling tightly into the sleeves of Bobby’s flannel. “Sam, I’m not part of whatever prophecy this is. I wasn’t born into it. I’m not part of some chosen bloodline, or special, or…” She let out a tired breath through her nose. “Whatever it is Heaven and Hell think the two of you are. Dean said it himself a few weeks back. I don’t have a dog in this fight, not like the two of you.”
Dean looked away first. He remembered saying that to her. At the time, he’d meant it as protection. A means of a way out for her, if she chose it. He hadn’t liked the words as they slipped from his lips, but he’d meant them.
Now it sat in the motel room between them like something rotten.
Bunny’s gaze drifted briefly toward the stained carpet before lifting again. “Zachariah kept pulling me away every time things actually mattered,” she said quietly. “Every single time the ghost showed up, I got called back to the hospital. Every time you two got closer to figuring things out, he took me off the board.”
Her mouth twisted faintly around the words.
“If I mattered to whatever plan they’re trying to force on you, I would’ve been there with you at Sandover.” A humorless little breath escaped her. “I would’ve worked in the building. I wouldn’t have been dragged away to surgery or out of the room every five minutes.”
Sam’s brow furrowed deeper as he listened.
“But I wasn’t,” Bunny continued softly. “Because to them, I’m just…” She hesitated briefly, visibly hating the shape of the thought even as she said it aloud. “Collateral. Something temporary. A spare piece on the chessboard they don’t particularly care about losing.”
“Don’t say that,” Dean said immediately. His voice came out sharper than he intended, rough with something too close to panic.
Bunny looked at him then, and for a second the room went painfully still again. “Dean,” she said quietly, “they built an entire reality around the two of you. One that basically made me an accessory to your life. A shiny thing that was only helpful when I wasn’t in the way of their plan.”
He didn’t answer. Because there wasn’t really an answer to that. The silence stretched hard and uncomfortable after that, filled only by the steady drip of the bathroom faucet and the faint buzzing hum of the motel sign outside. Then Bunny suddenly groaned softly beneath her breath and dropped her face back into her hands.
Sam blinked. “What?”
“Oh, God,” she muttered into her palms.
Dean frowned immediately, taking a step toward her without fully realizing he was moving. “Bunny?”
She dragged both hands slowly down over her face before staring blankly at the opposite wall. “I performed surgery on seven people. I completely forgot about that part until just now,” she said faintly, horror slowly creeping into her expression the longer the realization settled. “Seven.”
Sam’s eyes widened slightly.
Bunny laughed once under her breath, but there was no humor in it whatsoever. Just disbelief. “Oh, God. I absolutely killed that poor man whose spine I operated on.”
“Bunny—”
“No, think about it.” She looked up at them now, genuinely stricken. “Dean, I’m not a surgeon. I know how to patch wounds and reset bones and stitch people up after hunts, but spinal reconstruction?” Her voice tightened. “I had memories shoved into my head, that’s all. I shouldn’t have been anywhere near an operating theatre. Fucking hell, I cut people open and didn’t stop to think once about whether or not I should be.”
Bunny pressed the heels of her hands hard against her eyes. “At best I paralyzed someone,” she whispered. “At worst I killed multiple people because some angel decided to play house with our lives. Again.”
“No.”
Sam answered first this time, the word coming out immediate and firm enough to cut cleanly through the spiral before it could drag her under completely. He pushed himself away from the wall beside the door, exhaustion still hanging heavily off him but overridden now by a sharper sort of urgency as he looked toward her across the motel room.
“Bunny, listen to me,” he said, calmer now, grounding the words carefully as he spoke them. “You’re smart. You’ve patched Dean and I up more times than I can count. And those people are still in the hospital. Even if something did go wrong, there are dozens of other doctors there who can catch it and fix it.”
Bunny let out a quiet, humorless laugh against her hands. “That’s not remotely comforting.”
“I know,” Sam admitted immediately. “But right now I think we’ve got bigger problems than whether fake-doctor-you messed up somebody’s spine.”
Dean finally moved then.
Not much. Just enough to cross the room and crouch down in front of her chair, one forearm braced against his knee while Wallace lifted his head slightly between them before settling again once he realized nobody was actively dying. Dean’s expression had tightened hard while she spoke, something raw and miserable sitting behind his eyes now that she’d turned all that guilt inward where he couldn’t punch it bloody for her.
“You didn’t kill anybody,” he said quietly.
Bunny lowered her hands enough to look at him, disbelief sitting plainly across her face. “You don’t know that.”
“No,” Dean admitted. “But I know that whatever Zachariah did in there, it wasn’t half-assed.” His jaw flexed once before he continued, visibly forcing the thought into words as he worked through it in real time. “You knew how to operate on someone because, somehow, your brain got rewired for a bit. Same way Sam knew all that corporate crap. Same way I knew…” He trailed off briefly, the phantom ache of a wedding ring suddenly ghosting sharply around his finger again before he shoved the feeling back down hard enough to keep talking. “Whatever. The point is, that world worked because it felt real.”
The motel room fell quiet again after that, heavy with things none of them fully understood and probably never would.
Sam rubbed one hand tiredly over the back of his neck before glancing toward the curtained motel window. “Look, existential crisis aside, we seriously need to get the hell outta here.” His tone sharpened slightly with practical urgency now, pulling them back toward the immediate problem instead of the emotional wreckage piling up around it.
“I don’t know about the two of you, but I really don’t wanna stick around long enough for the angels to decide they need to teach us another lesson.” Sam’s mouth twisted faintly. “Next thing you know we’re all plumbers fighting ghosts in a haunted sewer.”
The weight in the room shifted then, not gone exactly, but nudged aside just enough for movement to become possible again. The paralysis of it cracked at the edges beneath exhaustion and necessity and the simple reality that staying in one place too long had never really been an option for any of them.
Bunny dragged a slow breath into her lungs before finally nodding once and pushing herself upright from the chair. Wallace stood immediately the second she moved, stretching heavily before pressing himself against her leg with quiet, watchful concern that made something in Dean’s chest ache all over again.
“Right,” Bunny murmured tiredly, smoothing one hand through her hair before reaching automatically for her coat draped over the back of the chair. “Wonderful. Back to living the dream, then.”
Dean stood a second later, his bruised ribs protesting sharply enough to pull a brief grimace across his face before he smoothed it away. Sam noticed anyway but didn’t comment on it.
Bunny nudged Wallace gently toward the door with the side of her boot while Dean crossed toward the little kitchenette counter to gather the motel key and the last of their scattered things. The room suddenly looked strangely smaller now that they were preparing to leave it behind, all the ugly fluorescent light and stained wallpaper and half-drunk coffee cups already beginning to settle into the long blur of miserable motel rooms that made up so much of their lives.
Dean glanced toward Sam quietly while Bunny clipped Wallace’s leash back onto his collar near the door. “Hey,” he said low enough that Bunny wouldn’t catch it immediately. “You mind drivin’ the Bronco for a while?”
Sam looked up. Dean’s gaze flicked briefly toward Bunny, subtle but enough.
He understood instantly. “Yeah,” he said softly. “Yeah, of course.”
Dean nodded once in quiet thanks before reaching for the door.
Cold night air spilled into the motel room the second he pulled it open, carrying with it the distant hum of traffic and the weak flicker of the vacancy sign buzzing overhead. Bunny stepped out first with Wallace lumbering heavily at her side, Bobby’s flannel hanging loose around her frame while Sam followed close behind her into the parking lot.
Dean lingered last.
For half a second he stood alone in the doorway, staring back into the motel room they’d spent the last hour trying and failing to untangle themselves inside of; the ugly yellow light, the rattling air conditioner, the cheap table where he’d sat thinking about a marriage that never happened and somehow still felt real enough to miss.
Then he stepped outside and pulled the door shut behind him.
i don't believe in god, but i believe that you're my savior
when you live a life that never allows you to understand the existence of home, you start to find it in other places. people, too. dean winchester's home is the driver's side seat of the impala, and always with sam next to him. bunny norton's home is across an ocean, and preferably as far away from dean winchester as possible. when they asked her all those years ago for her help, she'd come running. but dean makes her wish every day that she hadn't stayed.
slow burn, enemies to lovers. they hate bang in chapter four, but that's just to add flavor to the hate. canon is followed whenever i feel like it, tags will be updated as story progresses. slightly OOC dean in the first few chapters bc i like when the pretty man angry…
previous chapter | next chapter
vegas
3 months, 6 days, 2 hours
02:05:30
Dean woke up feeling like someone had split his skull open with a tire iron and packed the space behind his eyes with broken glass and cheap whiskey, the pain sharp and throbbing with every sluggish beat of his heart as consciousness dragged him unwillingly toward the surface.
For a long moment, he didn’t move. Couldn’t, really. His face was half buried in something soft enough to swallow him whole, the pillow cool against his overheated skin, and every inch of his body felt heavy in that deep, unpleasant way that came from drinking far past the point of good decisions and straight into self-destruction. Somewhere beneath the pounding ache in his head, nausea rolled slowly and viciously through his stomach, warning him not to sit up too fast unless he wanted to repaint whatever room he’d crashed in the night before. Dean breathed through it, one hand creeping sluggishly up to press against his forehead while his brain attempted the slow, painful process of catching up to reality.
Vegas.
Right. Vegas.
Bits of it came back in disconnected fragments first, flickering loose through the fog in his head without context attached to them. Neon lights bleeding across rain-slick pavement. Bunny laughing somewhere beside him. Sam bitching about card counting while Dean ignored him on principle. Tequila. Too much tequila, apparently. He remembered music, loud enough to rattle through his ribs, remembered Bunny smoking beneath a canopy of lights while the desert wind tugged strands of dark hair across her mouth.
A low groan crawled out of him before he could stop it, muffled into the pillow. Jesus Christ.
Dean Winchester did not get hungover anymore. Not really. Years of drinking enough liquor to kill lesser men had built him into something half-pickled and chemically preserved, his body usually capable of bouncing back after a few hours and a greasy breakfast, no matter how ugly the night before had gotten. This, however, felt biblical. The kind of hangover he hadn’t experienced since he was nineteen and angry at the entire goddamn world, sitting on the hood of the Impala with a stolen bottle of Rumple Minze clenched in his fist and enough unresolved rage in his chest to poison a city reservoir.
He cracked one eye open with visible effort, immediately regretting it when sunlight speared straight through his skull hard enough to make him hiss under his breath. The room around him blurred at first, all color and shape bleeding together while his brain struggled to catch up with what his eyes were seeing, and for several long seconds, he simply stared without comprehension, breathing shallowly against the pillow while his thoughts slogged uselessly through his head.
This wasn’t right.
That realization came slowly, surfacing through the haze with a creeping sense of wrongness that prickled beneath his skin before he could fully place why. What should have been some cheap, dim little motel room on the shitty side of Vegas—floral bedspread older than Sam, cigarette burns in the carpet, suspicious stains Dean chose not to think about—was instead something out of a goddamn luxury magazine spread. The duvet tangled around his legs was thick and expensive enough that he could feel the weight of it even through the ache in his body, the sheets soft against his skin in a way motel linens never were, and when his gaze finally managed to drag itself further across the room, the confusion only deepened.
Tall ceilings stretched overhead, cream-colored and elegant instead of nicotine-stained. Actual artwork hung on the walls, framed properly instead of the mass-produced paintings that motels bought in bulk to hide mildew damage. The carpet looked clean enough to sleep on voluntarily, which felt fundamentally unnatural to Dean on every conceivable level. No buzzing fluorescent lights. No weird damp smell clinging to the air. No distant sounds of fighting through paper-thin walls.
A massive bank of floor-to-ceiling glass dominated the far side of the room, sunlight pouring through in molten gold as the Vegas strip glittered beyond it in sharp flashes of glass and steel, the city sprawled out beneath him like something unreal. Way too high up. Way too expensive. Way too nice for a place Dean would willingly spend money on unless somebody else was footing the bill.
His brow furrowed deeper into the pillow. “Fuck,” he muttered hoarsely, voice rough with sleep and liquor.
The words barely made it out before another pulse of nausea rolled through him hard enough to force his eyes shut again. Dean swallowed thickly against it, one hand blindly fumbling against the mattress like he expected to find a beer bottle, a gun, his jeans, anything that might explain how the hell he’d ended up here.
The bed beside him felt cold where his hand had landed, smooth silk and empty space instead of another body, and his sluggish brain had only just begun preparing itself for the possibility that he’d somehow managed to lose both Sam and Bunny somewhere in the black hole between tequila shots and sunrise when he forced himself to roll onto his back with another low, miserable groan. Every muscle in his body protested the movement immediately, his stomach twisting unpleasantly as the room tilted for half a second beneath him, but at least changing position let him see more than the goddamn pillow.
That was when he spotted her.
Curled near the edge of the massive bed like she’d collapsed there sometime before dawn and never moved again, Bunny slept faced away from him beneath the tangled sheets, dark hair spilled messily across one of the expensive pillows in waves that looked almost black in the low golden light pouring through the windows. One bare shoulder peeked out from beneath the duvet, freckles scattered across pale skin in constellations. Dean knew it was her before he even properly saw her face. Even half-dead from alcohol poisoning and confusion, some part of him had catalogued the shape of her.
Still, he leaned closer anyway, squinting through the sunlight and pounding headache until her features sharpened into focus, and relief moved sluggishly through his chest when he confirmed that no, he had not apparently stumbled home with some random freckled stranger last night.
Dean dragged a hand down his face with a wince, immediately regretting it when the movement seemed to wake every nerve ending in his skull at once. His mouth tasted like cigarettes and bad decisions, dry enough that his tongue practically stuck to the roof of it, and somewhere on his chest, there was a tacky patch of something that smelled aggressively like tequila when he shifted beneath the sheets. He frowned down at himself blearily, noticing for the first time that he wasn’t wearing a shirt.
“The hell did we do?” he muttered hoarsely to nobody in particular, voice roughened by sleep and liquor as he glanced back toward Bunny.
She didn’t stir beyond the slow rise and fall of her breathing, still dead to the world in the way only true exhaustion allowed, one hand tucked loosely beneath her cheek beneath the pillow. Dean watched her for a second longer than necessary, brow furrowing slightly as he tried to pull anything useful out of the disconnected static rattling around in his head. He remembered drinking with her. Definitely. Remembered her laughing hard enough to lean into his shoulder at one point while Sam looked on like he regretted every life choice that had led him there. After that, though? Nothing solid. Just flashes. Neon. Laughter.
Carefully, like sudden movement might actually kill him, Dean reached over and let his hand settle against her side beneath the sheets, palm warm against bare skin. His thumb brushed once over her hip before he gave it a gentle squeeze, earning himself a quiet groan from somewhere deep in her chest.
“Hey,” he rasped. “Rise and shine, sweetheart. Time to wake up.”
She responded with a miserable little groan muffled halfway into the pillow, curling tighter beneath the blankets instead of opening her eyes. “Hungover,” she mumbled thickly, accent roughened by sleep and dehydration, the word dragged out like a personal offense.
Dean huffed something that might’ve been a laugh if his head didn’t feel moments away from splitting open entirely. “Yeah, no kidding.” He swallowed against another wave of nausea before rubbing tiredly at his jaw. “C’mon, angel, I need you conscious. We gotta figure out where the hell we are.”
For a moment, there was no response besides the quiet hum of the suite around them and the distant, muted pulse of Vegas far below the windows, and Dean assumed she’d either fallen immediately back asleep or was still trying to claw her way back toward consciousness through the same pounding haze currently flattening him. Then Bunny finally cracked an eye open beneath the spill of dark hair across her face, gaze unfocused as it drifted slowly around the unfamiliar room.
Silence stretched for exactly long enough that Dean knew the realization had hit her, too. Then, very quietly and very miserably, “…what the fuck?”
Dean closed his eyes briefly and hummed his exhausted agreement, the sound low and gravelly in the back of his throat as another pulse of pain moved behind his eyes hard enough to make his stomach twist. “Yeah,” he muttered after a second, dragging the heel of his palm over his forehead like he could physically smooth the hangover out of his skull. “That’s kinda where I’m at too.”
For a moment, neither of them moved beyond breathing through the misery of existence itself, sunlight pouring lazily across the bed in warm gold bands while somewhere far below them, Vegas carried on completely unaware that Dean currently felt moments away from death. The room hummed softly around them with the quiet luxury of expensive air conditioning and distant city noise muted by glass thick enough to survive a nuclear blast, and Dean had just enough time to think that he should probably attempt standing at some point before Bunny suddenly shifted beside him with a groan.
Still half-buried beneath the blankets, she reached blindly toward the bedside table without lifting her head properly off the pillow, one arm stretching out across the mattress while her eyes remained mostly shut against the light. Her hand slapped uselessly against the polished wood once. Twice. Fingers fumbling clumsily over what sounded like a lamp base before stretching just a little too far.
Bunny vanished off the side of the bed with a startled noise somewhere between a groan and a curse, followed immediately by a heavy thump against the carpet that sounded painful enough to make Dean wince in sympathy.
“Jesus,” he rasped, instinctively trying to push himself further upright before the room lurched violently sideways around him. A brutal wave of nausea crashed into him so hard he had to stop immediately, leaning heavily back against his elbows. Black spots burst briefly across his vision.
For several long seconds, he could only breathe carefully through clenched teeth while the world steadied itself again, sunlight stabbing behind his eyes with every heartbeat. Somewhere on the floor beside the bed, Bunny made a soft, pained little noise into the carpet.
Dean swallowed thickly. “You alive down there?” he croaked eventually, voice shredded thin from dehydration and sleep. He dragged a hand slowly down his face again, feeling the scratch of stubble against his palm before peering blearily over the edge of the mattress. “Baby?”
There was a pause. Then, from somewhere below him and several feet closer to the center of the earth: “…it’s cold on the floor.” One of her feet remained hooked loosely in the blankets on the bed, toes peeking out from the duvet like the world’s saddest crime scene evidence.
He blinked slowly. “Is that good or bad?”
Another long silence followed, heavy with the kind of deep spiritual exhaustion that only catastrophic hangovers could produce. Dean could practically hear her trying to process the question through whatever remained of her brain function. “I honestly don’t know,” she admitted miserably, voice muffled by the carpet. “I don’t think I’ve ever been this hungover in my life.”
Dean blew out a slow breath through his nose, somewhere between a laugh and a groan himself. “Yeah,” he muttered, staring up at the ceiling again. “Join the club.”
The room settled back into quiet around them after that, soft and strange and deeply surreal in the morning light. Dean could hear Bunny shifting sluggishly on the floor beside the bed, the rustle of sheets and fabric dragging against carpet while she presumably attempted the impossible task of reassembling herself into a functioning human being. His head still felt like somebody had jammed an ice pick through one temple and out the other, and every time he moved too quickly, his stomach threatened mutiny.
Bunny’s hand appeared slowly over the side of the mattress, fingers blindly patting around like she was searching for buried treasure. Dean watched with vague fascination as she grabbed hold of a piece of discarded fabric and tugged it down onto herself. A dress shirt, white and wrinkled.
Dean squinted at it for a second through the haze in his vision, sluggishly trying to determine whether it belonged to him. It might have. Honestly, at the moment, he could barely remember his own middle name, let alone inventory his clothing choices from the night before.
“What,” she asked after a moment, voice still muffled somewhere below the mattress level, “the hell did we do last night?”
Dean let his head fall back against the pillows with another groan, staring up at the cream-colored ceiling overhead while he tried once again to force his memories into something coherent. Nothing useful surfaced. Just disconnected flashes and sensations rattling around loose in his skull like broken glass.
“I was kinda hoping you’d know,” he admitted. “Pretty sure my brain dissolved somewhere around tequila number twelve.”
“Mm.” Bunny was quiet for a second, and he could practically picture the frown pulling at her mouth while she tried to sort through the same fog. “Last thing I properly remember is the three of us playing poker with some man named Rick. Or Bob. Gary, maybe. Something terribly American.”
Despite himself, Dean snorted quietly. The movement immediately punished him with another sharp spike of pain behind his eyes. “God.” He pressed his fingers against his eyes again before squinting down toward the floor. “Wait, poker?”
“Yes, darling.”
“I don’t even remember poker.”
Another beat of silence passed before Dean’s brow furrowed more deeply into confusion. Slowly, painfully, he lifted his head just enough to glance around the enormous suite again, finally noticing for the first time what was missing. No giant moose-shaped silhouette asleep in an armchair. No Sam muttering judgmental comments about hydration from across the room.
Dean frowned. “…where the hell is Sam?”
From somewhere down on the floor beside the bed, Bunny made a soft humming noise that sounded suspiciously close to a prayer for death. “Hopefully, wherever he is, he’s faring better than we are,” she mumbled after a second. There was a pause while she seemed to reconsider the state of her own body with growing despair. “Because at present, it feels rather like I’ve been flattened beneath a tequila truck,” she added weakly.
Dean grunted his agreement low in his throat, though the movement immediately punished him for existing. Carefully, with all the caution of a man attempting to dismantle a bomb using only instinct and spite, he forced himself to sit up fully against the headboard. The second he moved upright, pain bloomed behind his eyes so violently it nearly knocked him back down again. Sunlight crashed into him from the wall of windows in hot golden sheets, too bright and too clean and entirely too enthusiastic for what his body was currently enduring, and Dean squinted hard against it.
“Jesus,” he muttered hoarsely beneath his breath. His stomach rolled again, slower this time but no less threatening, and he swallowed hard against it before dragging his gaze sluggishly around the suite. “If I didn’t know what getting mickeyed felt like, I’d swear somebody slipped us something,” he said after a moment, words slow and roughened by dehydration.
The thought lingered unpleasantly in the air between them.
Normally, Dean trusted his tolerance more than he trusted most people. He knew exactly how much liquor it took to get him drunk, exactly how far he could push himself before things started going blurry around the edges, and while the occasional blackout wasn’t impossible, this level of complete memory annihilation felt wrong somehow. Hollowed out. Like entire sections of the night had simply been scooped clean from his skull with a spoon.
No response came from the floor beside the bed.
Dean’s brow pinched slightly as he glanced down toward the side of the mattress again. “You alive down there?”
For a second, there was only the distant muted pulse of traffic far below the windows and the steady hum of expensive air conditioning drifting through the suite. Then Bunny finally spoke in the flat, fragile tone of somebody hanging onto consciousness through sheer force of will alone.
“I’m doing a tremendous amount of positive thinking at the moment,” she informed him weakly, “because I would really rather not vomit on this incredibly expensive carpet.”
The image hit Dean hard enough that a laugh escaped him before he could stop it. The sound came out as a rough huff that immediately made his skull throb hard enough to blur his vision again, and he hissed sharply through his teeth while pressing both hands against his forehead. “Ow,” he groaned.
Despite the pounding misery trying to cave his head in from the inside, Dean forced himself to look around the suite properly for the first time. The room remained aggressively luxurious from every possible angle, all warm cream-colored walls and dark polished wood glowing amber beneath the morning sunlight pouring through the windows.
His gaze dragged slowly across the mess, sluggishly piecing together fragments of evidence through the haze in his head. A pair of Bunny’s heels lay abandoned near the couch beside one of his socks. There was a dark skirt crumpled near the windows, and farther away, he spotted his jeans lying limp like they’d given up on holding shape.
Something lacy caught his attention, pale green fabric dangling precariously from one of the carved posts of the headboard. Dean stared at Bunny’s underwear for a long second through the fog in his vision before reaching over with all the sluggish dignity of a man operating at approximately three percent functionality. He hooked the fabric carefully with two fingers and tugged it free, the motion sending another sharp pulse through his temples.
“Found these,” he muttered, tossing them vaguely toward the floor beside the bed.
“…thank you,” Bunny said with genuine feeling, like he’d just handed her life-saving medical supplies instead of underwear.
Dean hummed softly through his nose, gentler this time so his brain wouldn’t rupture, before leaning over enough to pat the foot still tangled stubbornly in the blankets near him. Her toes twitched beneath his hand in response.
After several long seconds spent mentally preparing himself for war, Dean pushed himself off the bed. The moment his feet hit the floor, the world tilted violently sideways.
“Fuck,” he hissed, catching himself hard against the nearest wall while nausea surged through him so aggressively he thought for one terrible second that he might die standing up. His stomach rolled warningly beneath his ribs, every pulse behind his eyes sharp and molten, and Dean stood there half bent over with one palm flattened against the wallpaper while he concentrated very hard on not throwing up in what was probably a suite worth more per night than his car.
From the floor, Bunny lifted her head slightly. “How are you even standing right now?” she asked weakly, genuine awe threaded through the exhaustion in her voice.
Dean swallowed hard, breathing slowly through his nose before risking movement again. “Pretty sure I’m about thirty seconds away from throwing up in a decorative plant, sweetheart, so let’s not start calling miracles in just yet.”
That earned him a quiet, miserable little laugh from somewhere near the carpet.
Taking another steadying breath, Dean shuffled cautiously forward through the suite with all the dignity of an eighty-year-old man recovering from surgery, one hand dragging along furniture and walls whenever the room swayed too sharply beneath him. His boxers had ended up across the room, and he grabbed them with a tired grunt before stepping into them one leg at a time while leaning heavily against the wall for balance.
Everything hurt.
Not injured, exactly, just… catastrophically overindulged. His body felt dense and overheated and vaguely poisoned from the inside out, every movement delayed half a second behind his thoughts while his brain attempted to catch up with reality through layers of cotton and tequila fumes.
A few feet away, he found his jeans crumpled beside one of the armchairs and hauled them on with considerably more effort than pants should’ve reasonably required. By the time he managed to get them over his hips, he was breathing hard enough to make himself annoyed about it, and he left both the button and belt undone. Too much effort.
Dean scrubbed both hands slowly over his face before dragging them back through his hair, trying unsuccessfully to force some clarity into his head as he glanced around the suite again. It looked even stranger standing up.
Too nice, too unreal. After the Halcyon, waking up somewhere luxurious and unfamiliar felt a little too close to another cosmic joke for comfort.
Dean exhaled slowly through his nose and turned back toward the bed just in time to finally get a proper look at Bunny sprawled on the floor beside it.
She’d apparently managed to tug the dress shirt on at some point during his slow migration across the room, though “on” was generous considering it was only halfway buttoned and noticeably crooked, one side hanging lower than the other while the collar slipped loose against her throat. Dark hair spread wildly around her across the carpet in tangled waves, her face flushed pink from dehydration and alcohol and sleep, and she looked so thoroughly wrecked that Dean couldn’t help the chuckle that escaped him.
“Rough night, princess?” he asked, voice still gravelly around the edges.
Bunny glared up at him with all the fury a severely hungover woman could muster. “Oh, piss off,” she muttered, trying to lever herself upward onto her elbows.
She only made it halfway before suddenly freezing.
The movement stopped so abruptly that Dean’s faint amusement faded almost immediately. Bunny’s eyes had locked onto something near his shoulder with sharp, dawning focus, cutting clean through the haze of exhaustion on her face.
She lifted one hand and pointed weakly toward his arm. “Tattoo,” she said.
Dean blinked at her for a second, the word taking its sweet time crossing the ruined wasteland of his brain before it actually landed. “Tattoo?” he repeated, because apparently at some point in the last twelve hours his life had become the kind of joke that required follow-up questions.
Bunny didn’t answer beyond pointing again, her face still half slack with hangover misery and half sharpened by dawning, terrible fascination. Dean looked down at his right arm first, squinting at bare skin and muscle and the old familiar geography of scars he knew well enough not to register unless something new interrupted it. Nothing. He frowned harder, then turned his head toward his left, already annoyed by the effort of basic investigation. “What the hell are you—”
Then he shifted, the morning light catching the inside of his left arm at a different angle, and Dean finally saw it. For a second, everything in him went very still.
There, inked into the skin of his inner bicep, a little way below the brutal, pink brand Castiel’s hand had burned into his shoulder, was a rabbit. Not a cartoon exactly, not some drunken piece of flash picked off a wall because it had looked funny after too many shots, but a clean little linework thing done with more care than a decision like that deserved. Long ears, small curved back, the shape delicate without being fussy, dark ink sitting stark against his skin like it had always been waiting there beneath the surface and had only just decided to show itself.
Dean stared at it. His brain, traitorous and useless as it had been all morning, coughed up a fragment then, sharp and sudden enough to make his stomach drop for an entirely different reason.
A bunny for my Bunny.
His own voice. Slurred around the edges, sure, warm with liquor and laughter, but unmistakably his. The words surfaced without context attached to them, nothing before or after, just that one humiliating little declaration echoing up out of the blacked-out pit of last night like evidence at a crime scene.
Dean closed his eyes briefly. “Son of a bitch,” he muttered.
A strangled little sound came from Bunny. When he looked down, she had clapped a hand over her mouth, eyes bright despite the flush of misery still clinging to her face, laughter shaking silently through her before it finally broke loose in a startled, delighted burst that made her wince and smile at the same time. She looked absolutely wrecked on the floor in that crooked dress shirt, hair everywhere, cheeks pink, eyes glassy from the hangover, and somehow she was still grinning up at him like he’d just presented her with the funniest, most impossible thing she had ever seen.
Dean should have been horrified.
He had never thought of himself as the kind of guy who got a tattoo for a woman. That was the kind of dumbass, soft-brained move he would’ve mercilessly mocked if Sam had done it, the kind of thing he’d file away for future blackmail and bring up at every possible opportunity until the end of time. And yet there it was, inked into his skin beneath the mark of an angel, because apparently, blackout Dean had taken one look at romantic tension, trauma, and tequila, and decided subtlety was for cowards.
Still, it wasn’t just any woman he’d gotten a tattoo for. That was the problem, wasn’t it?
Dean looked at the rabbit again, then back down at Bunny, and something helplessly crooked tugged at one corner of his mouth despite the pounding in his head. “Could be worse,” he said, voice rough but threaded with reluctant amusement. “Could’ve gotten a Playboy Bunny to match the one on your ass.”
Bunny’s laughter stumbled into another pained groan as she lowered her hand from her mouth, still smiling in a way that made the whole room feel slightly less hostile. “Honestly,” she murmured, blinking up at him through the mess of her hair, “I might have liked that more.”
Dean huffed softly, careful not to let it become a full laugh this time, then leaned down with one hand braced against the bed and offered her the other. “C’mon,” he said. “Up you go.”
Bunny stared at his hand for a second like it belonged to a man asking her to scale Everest, then sighed with the grim resignation of somebody accepting that the floor could not, in fact, be her final resting place. She took hold of him, fingers warm and slightly unsteady in his, and Dean hauled her upright slowly enough that neither of them hurt from the effort. Even so, the moment she got her feet beneath her, she swayed hard into him, one hand catching clumsily at his forearm while her face pinched with sudden nausea.
Dean’s other hand moved to her waist without thought, steadying her before she could fold sideways into the nightstand. “Easy, angel,” he murmured, grip firm over the loose fabric of the shirt. “I gotcha.”
For a moment, they just stood there in the middle of the suite, half-dressed, hungover, and held together mostly by bad choices and muscle memory. Bunny’s shoulder brushed his bare chest; the shirt she’d stolen hung crooked down one thigh, buttons mismatched, collar slipping open, and Dean became suddenly, inconveniently aware of the new ink on his arm, of the softness of her waist beneath his hand, of the way her fingers lingered against him even after she’d stopped swaying.
Then she made a small, wounded sound and pressed the heels of both hands hard against her eyes.
Dean let the moment go before it could become something with teeth. “Getting a tattoo is probably not the dumbest thing I’ve ever done for a woman,” he said, glancing down at his arm again. “But it’s definitely up there.”
Bunny groaned like the sentence had personally injured her. “I am far too hungover to contemplate what the dumbest thing you’ve ever done for a woman might be,” she said, words precise despite the rough scrape of her voice, “so I’m going to let that slide for now, darling.”
“Real generous of you, sweetheart.”
Her hands dropped slowly from her face, and her gaze drifted around the suite again, taking in the scattered clothes, the enormous bed, the ruined evidence of whatever the hell they had done the night before, and the city glittering obscenely beyond the windows. The smile faded from her mouth by degrees, confusion settling back in beneath the hangover as she looked toward the floor-to-ceiling glass and then the strange, expensive furniture around them.
“Dean,” she said quietly, “where the hell are we?”
“Still working on that,” Dean admitted. He looked around the room once more, at the discarded clothes and massive windows and polished luxury surrounding them, before rubbing a tired hand over his jaw.
“But first,” he muttered, “we need clothes and coffee before we continue this little investigation.”
Bunny hummed her agreement, though the sound came out thin and miserable, one hand still pressed against her temple like she was physically holding her skull together through force of will alone. “Clothes,” she echoed faintly. “Coffee. Yes. God, I want coffee.”
Dean huffed softly through his nose, watching as she released his arm only after testing her balance with the careful suspicion of someone negotiating with gravity. She stood for a moment in the middle of the ruined suite, bare-legged and disheveled in the crooked white shirt, gaze moving slowly across the scattered evidence of the night before until it settled on the dark skirt lying crumpled near the windows.
Even in her current state, Bunny managed to move with a stubborn sort of dignity, though every step looked like it required negotiation between her body and whatever remained of her patience. She padded carefully across the carpet, one hand trailing briefly over the back of the couch for balance, then stopped in front of the skirt and drew in a slow, deliberate breath like bending down had become a task worthy of military planning.
Dean should’ve been looking for his boots. Or his shirt. Or a phone. Or Sam. Honestly, there were about a dozen practical things he could have been doing that did not involve watching Bunny bend over in the middle of an obscenely expensive hotel suite while wearing nothing but a half-buttoned dress shirt and a pair of underwear he was already thinking about pulling off with his teeth. But he was only human.
The shirt rode up as she bent, loose cotton sliding higher over the backs of her thighs, and Dean’s gaze dropped without even a scrap of shame attached to it. It was familiar territory, after all. He’d had his hands there enough times by now that pretend modesty would’ve just been insulting to everyone involved. His mouth had already started to pull into something faintly appreciative despite the pounding in his skull when his attention snagged abruptly on something new just above the curve of her ass, dark ink stark against pale skin where there absolutely had not been dark ink before.
For a second, Dean just stared.
Then a laugh escaped him, stilted and disbelieving enough that it sounded like it had been punched out of his chest.
Bunny froze halfway through picking up her skirt. “What?” she asked groggily, straightening with visible caution and clutching the fabric against herself while she turned to squint at him. Her expression was immediately suspicious, which Dean probably deserved on principle.
Dean opened his mouth, closed it again, and stared at her for another second as the situation unfolded in his brain with such brutal, perfect absurdity that not even the hangover could dull it. “Well,” he said slowly, voice already tilting toward amusement despite himself, “looks like I’m not the only one who made a lifelong commitment to ink last night.”
Bunny’s eyes narrowed. “What does that mean?”
Dean bit the inside of his cheek, trying and failing not to grin. “Means you might wanna check your back, sweetheart.”
The suspicion on her face deepened into genuine alarm. “Oh, no,” she said, very softly. “No. Absolutely not.”
He nodded toward the mirror set into the wall near the open archway of the suite. “See for yourself.”
Bunny looked at him for one long, deeply mistrustful second before turning with the slow dread of a woman approaching her own execution. She made her way across the room unsteadily, skirt still clutched in one hand, and stopped in front of the mirror. For a moment, she simply stared at her reflection, pale and messy and hollow-eyed beneath the brutal honesty of morning light, then turned slightly and lifted the back of the shirt with the kind of hesitation usually reserved for removing bandages.
Her gasp was immediate. Sharp. Horrified. Completely awake in a way nothing else had managed to make her all morning.
Dean, naturally, crossed the room to investigate with considerably more enthusiasm than he’d had for literally anything since waking up. There, nestled low on her back in delicate black cursive, just above the curve of her hips, were his initials. D.M.W.
Not huge. Not garish. The lettering was clean and elegant, curling slightly at the edges in a way that somehow suited her even though it was, technically speaking, a tramp stamp of his name. The skin around it was faintly red, and Dean had to press his lips together for about half a second before the grin won completely.
Bunny stared at the reflection like it had personally betrayed her. “There is no bloody way,” she said, voice faint with horror. “No. I did not.”
Dean leaned a shoulder against the wall beside the mirror, thoroughly delighted even though his own body was still threatening collapse. “Oh, you did.” He reached out and lifted the hem of the shirt higher, smug. “Unless there’s another D.M.W. you’re running around Vegas with, princess, that’s definitely me.”
Bunny twisted a little farther, trying to see the tattoo more clearly in the mirror, and her expression went through several stages of grief in the space of about three seconds. Disbelief, outrage, mortification, and then, most dangerously, the twitching edge of a smile she was very clearly trying to murder before he could see it.
Dean saw it anyway. “Oh, this is good,” he murmured, grinning wide enough that his face hurt. “This is really good.”
“Don’t.”
“You got my initials tattooed on your back, princess.”
“I said don’t.”
“Lower back, too.” Dean made a soft clicking sound with his tongue, absolutely incapable of stopping himself. “Classy.”
Bunny dropped the shirt back down like that might somehow erase the evidence from existence and turned toward him with all the wounded dignity she could manage while severely hungover and wearing his crooked dress shirt. “Piss off. And you know this was not a decision I would ever make sober.”
Dean grinned, still leaning there with his arms loosely crossed, new rabbit tattoo tucked against his bicep, and his jeans hanging open like he had any room to judge anyone. “Still, baby. My initials, right above your ass?” He shook his head with exaggerated solemnity. “That’s a lot.”
She shoved him lightly in the chest, which probably would’ve been more intimidating if the effort didn’t make her immediately wince and grab his arm for balance afterward. “You have a rabbit on your arm.”
“Yes, I do.” He nodded toward her lower back with unbearable satisfaction. “Mine’s symbolic. Yours is basically a property label.”
Bunny made a scandalized noise. “Oi, careful,” she said, but the smile finally broke through despite her best efforts, small and helpless at the corner of her mouth. “You are unbearable.”
“Apparently not,” Dean said, unable to resist. “You branded yourself with my initials because you’re so into me.”
Dean glanced down at the tattoo again, half-hidden now beneath the hem of the shirt, and felt his grin shift into something softer before he could quite stop it. There was something absurdly intimate about it, something ridiculous and stupid and permanent in a way that should’ve made him bolt emotionally for the nearest exit. But instead, standing there in the bright morning light with his head pounding and her name effectively inked into his own skin in the shape of a rabbit, all he could really think was that they had somehow spent the night making choices sober versions of themselves were too chickenshit to admit they wanted.
That thought was dangerous as hell, so Dean did what Dean did best and buried it under a joke.
“Gotta say,” he said, pushing off the wall with a lazy little wince, “that’s officially my third favorite drunk decision you’ve ever made.”
“Third?” Bunny repeated, suspicion sharpening through the hangover haze as she watched him, her eyes narrowing with the kind of wary focus that said she already knew whatever came out of his mouth next was going to be insufferable.
Dean, naturally, took that as encouragement. He lifted one hand and began counting lazily on his fingers as he followed her toward the scattered wreckage of their clothes, still grinning with the kind of smugness that would’ve gotten him smacked even on a completely sober morning. “Third place,” he said, voice rough and amused, “goes to the Playboy tattoo on your ass, obviously. Classic. Strong branding.”
Bunny’s mouth opened, probably to tell him exactly where he could shove his commentary, but Dean kept going before she could get there. “Second place is the fact that you’re apparently into me enough to get my initials tattooed above it, which is so much more embarrassing than anything I’ve ever done in my entire life.”
Bunny stared at him for a long second, cheeks still faintly pink from alcohol and mortification, the dark skirt gathered in her hands, while she looked like she was actively considering whether murder was worth the nausea. “I feel as if I’m going to regret this, but what’s the first?” she asked at last, tone prim in a way that would’ve sounded dangerous if she weren’t standing barefoot in a crooked dress shirt.
Dean’s grin turned slow and wicked despite the pounding in his head, because apparently no amount of tequila, memory loss, or possible supernatural interference could stop him from being an asshole when handed an opening that good. “First place is still you and me in the rain outside that bar,” he said, letting his gaze flick over her just enough to make the point land.
Bunny’s eyes rolled so hard it was honestly a miracle she didn’t pass out from the additional strain, and she shoved him in the chest again with the hand not clutching her skirt, though the impact was weaker than she probably intended and mostly made her sway. Dean caught her automatically by the elbow before she could stumble, smug as hell and entirely too pleased with himself, which only made her expression flatten further. She pulled free after a second with what dignity she could salvage and muttered, “For the record, this is the dumbest thing I’ve ever done for a man. By miles, love. Miles.”
“Still did it,” Dean pointed out, because he had apparently woken up and chosen death by Englishwoman.
Bunny stepped into her skirt with slow, deliberate concentration, one hand braced on the back of the couch while she navigated fabric, balance, and the betrayal of her own inner ear. The motion should not have been as funny as it was, but Dean watched her fight her way into the thing like she was wrestling with a live animal, her mouth pressed into a hard line while the crooked dress shirt slid off one shoulder and her hair fell in tangled waves around her face. Even miserable, even furious with him, even tattooed with his initials in a place he knew he was going to think about for the rest of his life, she still looked like herself in the way that hit him inconveniently low in the chest, all sharp edges and stubborn grace and murder in her eyes.
“Keep smirking,” she said without looking at him, voice still roughened by sleep but regaining some of its usual bite, “and I’ll make you tattoo my name across your bloody forehead.”
Dean should’ve shut up. He knew that. He could feel the sensible response somewhere in the back of his skull, bound and gagged beneath several layers of hangover and testosterone, begging him to stop making things worse. Instead, he hooked his thumbs loosely into the open waistband of his jeans, tilted his head, and said, “I’d do it.”
Bunny froze halfway through tugging the skirt up over her hips and looked at him.
Dean’s grin softened around the edges before he could stop it, but the smugness stayed because it was safer that way, easier to wear than whatever else had tried to move across his face. “Happily,” he added, voice low and rough. “Because I wouldn’t be the one who got the other person’s name tattooed on them first.”
Bunny looked at him with something unreadable flickering beneath the exhaustion, something that might have been amusement if it hadn’t been standing so close to embarrassment and something softer neither of them were awake enough to touch. Then she grabbed the nearest shirt from the floor and hurled it directly at his face. It hit him harder than strictly necessary.
Dean caught it late, laughing under his breath as fabric slid down over his eyes and nose, the sound immediately making him wince again. “Ouch, sweetheart.”
“Put your clothes on,” Bunny told him, turning away with a dramatic dignity slightly undermined by the fact that she had to brace one hand against the couch again. “We are finding your brother, locating coffee, and pretending this conversation never happened until I have enough caffeine in my bloodstream to survive it.”
“So bossy,” he muttered, shoving his arms through the sleeves of the Henley with a wince when the movement pulled faintly at the fresh tattoo on his bicep. “Find Sam, find coffee, pretend we didn’t both wake up looking like a cautionary tale. Solid plan.”
Bunny moved toward the heavy double doors at the far end of the bedroom with the grim determination of a woman marching toward either salvation or a firing squad. Dean got his jeans buttoned on the second try, abandoned the belt for the moment because fine motor skills were apparently for people who hadn’t tried to outdrink the city of Las Vegas, and scrubbed a hand back through his hair as Bunny wrapped both hands around one brass handle and pulled.
The door swung open on silent hinges, and Bunny stopped dead in the threshold.
Dean nearly walked into her back. “What?” he muttered, squinting past her shoulder.
The bedroom was nice. Too nice, sure, all polished wood and sunlight and sheets that probably cost more than most weapons in the trunk, but it had still been a bedroom. This, however, was something else entirely. The room beyond stretched wide and open beneath ceilings tall enough to make Dean’s neck ache just looking up at them, all warm marble floors softened by enormous rugs, curved couches sunken into a conversation pit near the center of the room, and a crystal chandelier hanging overhead.
There was a baby grand piano sitting near one bank of windows, looking absurdly glossy and untouched, a full bar gleamed along the far wall with rows of bottles arranged like some shrine to bad decisions, and several other doors led off into who the hell knew where, because apparently the suite had enough square footage to require a map.
For one brief, horrible second, Dean thought again of the Halcyon. Of pretty rooms that didn’t lead where they should. Of halls rearranging themselves while something old and amused watched from behind the wallpaper. His stomach tightened beneath the nausea, instinct sharpening despite the hangover, and his gaze swept the room automatically for exits, threats, anything that didn’t belong.
Then Wallace lifted his big scarred head from one of the couches, scarred muzzle planted happily over an enormous bone that looked roughly the size of a human femur. His pink collar sat slightly crooked around his neck, one ear tipped back lazily as he regarded them with mild interest, tail giving exactly one thump against the expensive upholstery before he returned to gnawing with single-minded satisfaction.
“The hell,” Dean said, because it seemed to be the only phrase his brain still had available.
Somewhere near the far side of the room, Sam looked up from a white-clothed breakfast table with a fork in his hand and an expression so bright, rested, and offensively alive that Dean felt an immediate, violent urge to throw something at him.
Sam was sitting there like a man who had not, in fact, been dragged through the business end of a tequila truck the night before. His hair was damp, like he’d already showered. His shirt was clean. There was a plate of eggs and toast in front of him, coffee beside it, and across from him stood a neatly dressed man in a dark suit who looked like he belonged to the suite in a way none of them ever would.
“Well, good morning,” Sam said cheerfully, lifting his coffee like a toast. His eyes flicked over both of them, lingering for one devastating second on Dean’s rumpled shirt and Bunny’s violently hungover expression, and his grin widened. “How was the rest of your night?”
For several seconds, nobody moved. Bunny stood rigid in the doorway wearing a wrinkled dress shirt tucked badly into her skirt, hair still wild around her flushed face, one hand braced against the frame like the only thing keeping her from collapsing was pure spite. Dean stood half a step behind her, belt still undone, jaw set, head pounding.
Sam, the smug son of a bitch, took a bite of toast.
The man in the suit, either professionally oblivious or too well-trained to react to any of it, stepped forward with a small, polite inclination of his head. His smile was courteous, discreet, and absolutely devastating.
“Good morning, Mr. and Mrs. Winchester.” Dean felt Bunny freeze beside him so completely that he could practically hear her brain stop functioning.
The man continued smoothly. “I took the liberty of having the chef prepare your preferred breakfasts. Mr. Winchester, I believe you requested the steak and eggs with extra bacon. Mrs. Winchester, the eggs Benedict with roasted tomatoes and black coffee.” His smile warmed by exactly one professional degree. “I also had my personal hangover cure brought up for both of you. After such a long evening, I thought you might be feeling the effects this morning.”
For several seconds, Bunny only stared at him.
Not at breakfast. Not at the hangover cure. Not even at Sam, who still sat there with his coffee and his smug little morning-after expression like he’d been waiting all morning for the floor to drop out from under them. Bunny stared directly at the man in the suit, her face pale beneath the flush of alcohol, one hand still braced against the doorframe as her mind caught on the same thing Dean’s had.
“Who the hell are you?” Bunny asked, voice low and careful in a way that was somehow more dangerous than if she’d snapped.
The man’s polished smile did not falter. “Arthur, ma’am,” he said with another small inclination of his head. “Your personal butler for the duration of your stay here at the Lucky 29. It has been my pleasure to assist you and your party, particularly after such a memorable evening. And may I say, congratulations once again.”
The word landed in the room with an awful little weight. Congratulations.
Dean’s brain caught on it the way fabric caught on a nail, snagging hard before tearing loose into a dozen different terrible directions. Beside him, Bunny went even more still, her hand tightening around the edge of the doorframe until her knuckles looked pale against the brass-warmed wood. Dean could practically feel the same calculation moving through her, slow and silent and full of alarm.
Arthur knew his name. Not Dean Smith. Not Dean Hagar. Not the kind of half-assed alias he could usually pull from a classic rock cassette and a cheap smile. Winchester. The real one. The name that lived on wanted posters, police databases, and obituaries that hadn’t stuck. The name that got people looking too closely if they heard it in the wrong places.
Dean’s gaze flicked toward Sam.
Sam, infuriatingly, looked perfectly comfortable with all of this, like personal butlers and breakfast tables and Bunny being called Mrs. Winchester were just standard Vegas-trip fallout. He took another slow sip of coffee while Dean stared at him hard enough to peel paint.
Before Dean could speak, Arthur stepped toward Bunny with practiced discretion, reaching into the inside pocket of his jacket. “I kept this safe for you as requested, Mrs. Winchester. I also took the liberty of having it cleaned at the jeweler’s this morning. I hope this was acceptable.”He held out a ring.
Dean’s stomach dropped so abruptly that the nausea vanished beneath it. It wasn’t big. It wasn’t flashy. Just a silver band with a diamond catching the morning light in one brief, sharp glint. Simple. Pretty. Exactly the sort of ring Bunny would’ve picked if she’d ever let herself admit she wanted one.
A wedding ring.
The words rattled in Dean’s head with the slow, brutal force of a car crash. Arthur had called them Mr. and Mrs. Winchester. They’d woken up naked in an expensive Vegas suite. Dean had a rabbit tattooed on his arm. Bunny had his initials inked low on her back. There was a ring being handed to her by a butler who knew them by name.
Did they get fucking married?
Bunny stared at the ring for a long moment, expression gone strangely blank around the edges, before she finally reached out and took it from Arthur’s open palm. “Thank you,” she said, faint and automatic, though she didn’t put it on.
Instead, her eyes dropped immediately to Dean’s hands. Dean followed her gaze. The ring he’d worn for years on his right hand was no longer on his right hand. It sat squarely on his left ring finger, familiar silver suddenly unfamiliar in placement, heavy as a confession. Dean stared at it, his pulse thudding once, hard, in his throat.
It was just metal. That was the stupid thing. The same ring he’d worn for years without thinking about it, silver rubbed dull at the edges, scratched in places from hunts and engines and a life spent putting his hands where most people had the good sense not to. It had sat on his right hand through blood, bar fights, grave digging, salt lines, motel mornings, and more close calls than he could count. It had been familiar enough to vanish into him, another piece of background noise in the wreckage of Dean Winchester.
Now it sat on his left ring finger, and the whole damn thing felt rewritten.
His throat worked once, dry and tight, while his brain tried to hold too many things at the same time. The room. The tattoos. Arthur saying Mrs. Winchester like that was something ordinary and settled. Bunny standing beside him with her ring held loose in her palm instead of on her finger. Sam was too quiet now; the smugness finally dimmed beneath whatever he saw on Dean’s face.
Things had just started to feel normal between them again, or as normal as anything got for people like them.
After the Halcyon, after that gilded nightmare had chewed time out of their lives and spit them back onto the road wrong-footed and bruised in places nobody else could see, after Dean had broken down in the hospital with Alastair’s blood still metaphorically under his nails and Bunny had looked at him like she was trying to hold him together with nothing but her hands and sheer stubbornness, after Zachariah had shoved them all into that glossy little corporate dollhouse and made them live lives that felt close enough to real to hurt when they were ripped away again. After all of that, they had almost made it back to something that looked like Dean and Bunny.
Not fixed. Not clean. Hell, not even particularly functional, but theirs.
They’d been making weird jokes again. Sharing motel-room silences without them turning stale. Staying up too late because sleep felt like a bad idea, and talking felt easier when the lights were low, and Sam was finally out cold in the other bed or the other room. Eating fries off the same greasy paper tray. Letting their hands brush without either of them flinching away from the fact of it. Trying, in that dumb, stubborn way hunters tried, to pretend the world wasn’t ending quite so loudly because for five goddamn minutes they still had each other.
That was probably why they’d both jumped at it when Sam mentioned Vegas.
The yearly Winchester Vegas trip. Like that was still a thing they got to have. Like there were still traditions left untouched by angels and demons and apocalypse crap. Dean hadn’t even cared that Bunny had immediately looked at him like she knew every stupid casino story he’d ever half-told her was about to come back to life in the worst possible way. He’d wanted it anyway. Neon, cheap whiskey, too much noise, Sam pretending he wasn’t having fun while absolutely having fun, Bunny laughing under casino lights with smoke curling between her fingers.
Normal. He’d wanted normal so badly he’d mistaken it for safe. And instead, they’d gotten this.
A strange luxury suite high above the Strip. A hangover so vicious it felt engineered by an angry god. Fresh ink on his arm. A butler handing over her wedding ring like this was all part of the service package. His own ring moved to the finger people looked at when they wanted to know who belonged to who, what promises had been made, what life somebody had chosen.
Dean wanted to marry her, sure. Of course he did.
That was the worst part, wasn’t it? Not that it was some impossible, foreign idea. Not that the ring felt like a joke or another goddamn hallucination cooked up by Heaven to see how far they could push him before he broke something important. No, the worst part was that some quiet, buried part of him looked at Bunny standing beside him with that little silver ring in her palm and thought, with a terrible aching clarity, yeah. Yeah, that could be good.
It wasn’t a thought he’d ever let surface properly before Sandover. Before he was Dean Smith in a pressed shirt and a clean office, selling his soul one meeting at a time without knowing he’d already done the real version once. Before Bunny had been Dr. Bunny Smith, brilliant and exhausted and sharp-tongued, coming home to him like it was the easiest thing in the world. In that life, the fake one, marriage had slipped around them without resistance. It had been coffee cups in the sink. Her shoes by the door. His hand on her lower back in a kitchen that didn’t smell like gun oil. The two of them saying I love you like they had said it every day for years, like there was no blade hidden under the words, no countdown running beneath the floorboards.
And Dean had loved it. That was the thing he still couldn’t stand to look at too directly. He had loved being married to her.
He had loved waking up beside her without needing to check the salt lines first. Loved knowing where she was because she was in the next room, because she was coming home at six, because the worst thing waiting for them was traffic or a bad day or him forgetting to buy milk. He had loved the boring parts. The parts he would’ve mocked out loud if anyone asked because wanting them felt too much like handing the universe a loaded gun and pointing it straight at his chest. But that world had been fake.
This one wasn’t.
This world came with blood in the carpet and ghosts in the walls and angels wearing human faces while they talked about destiny. This world came with pain, and deals, and Hell, and Sam looking worse every week, no matter how much Dean pretended not to see it. This world didn’t let guys like him keep good things. It sure as hell didn’t let them marry their dream girl and drive off into the sunset with the windows down and the music loud, not unless there was a corpse in the backseat or something waiting at the end of the road to tear it all away.
So he’d shoved the idea down. Deep. So deep it couldn’t even grow teeth. He hadn’t let himself think about a ring on her hand or his name tangled with hers in any way that wasn’t desperate and quiet and half-hidden in the dark between hunts. He hadn’t let the idea take root because wanting it was dangerous, and Dean had learned a long time ago that the things he wanted most were usually the first things the world took.
Until Vegas, apparently.
Until tequila and neon and whatever catastrophic hole in judgment had opened beneath their feet last night. Until blackout Dean, stripped of fear or sense or every defense sober Dean had spent years building, had apparently looked at Bunny Norton and decided the thing he wanted was worth saying out loud.
Arthur, whether oblivious to the fact that the floor had just opened up beneath both of them or simply too professional to acknowledge emotional devastation before breakfast, gave another small, courteous nod. His expression remained warm and discreet, a polished mask of service industry calm that suggested he could have announced a murder with the same gentle efficiency and then offered coffee afterward. “I’ll inform the chef that you’re both awake and ready for breakfast,” he said smoothly, folding his hands in front of himself. “In the meantime, please, make yourselves comfortable.”
Dean barely heard him.
The ring still sat heavy on his hand, wrong and familiar and impossible not to feel now that he had noticed it, every tiny shift of his fingers dragging awareness back to the silver band on the wrong side of his body. Beside him, Bunny remained quiet, her own ring resting in her palm like something fragile or dangerous, thumb brushing absently over the diamond without putting it on. Her face had gone distant in a way Dean didn’t like, all the earlier color and hungover irritation drained down into something pale and careful, her mouth set soft but unreadable as if she were trying very hard not to let any one thought get too close to the surface.
Arthur disappeared through one of the suite’s side doors with the silent competence of a man who had been trained not to flee visibly from other people’s catastrophes, leaving the room suddenly too open and too bright around them. The chandelier glittered overhead. Wallace chewed happily on his bone, utterly devoted to being the only creature in the suite having a good morning.
Sam lifted his brows as if he hadn’t just been sitting there in full possession of whatever the hell had happened the night before while Dean and Bunny stood half-dressed, tattooed, and apparently married in the doorway.
“So,” Sam said, unable to keep the amusement out of his voice no matter how hard he clearly wasn’t trying. “How was your first night as a married couple? Honestly, from what I witnessed, I’m surprised you’re both upright.”
Dean stared at him for one stunned second before something hot and sharp cut through the fog in his head. “You remember what happened last night?”
Dean moved before he could fully think better of it, crossing the few steps toward the breakfast table. The suite tilted halfway through the trip, his stomach lurching in protest, and he had to catch himself hard on the back of one of the dining chairs when black spots flared briefly at the edges of his vision.
Sam watched the entire thing with open fascination.
“Oh my God,” Sam said, a laugh breaking through his disbelief. “Are you hungover?”
Dean’s jaw tightened. “Shut up.”
“No, wait, seriously.” Sam set his coffee down, leaning forward like he was observing a rare natural phenomenon in the wild. “You are. You’re actually hungover. I didn’t think that could happen anymore.”
Next to Dean, Bunny sank into the chair beside him like her bones had been liquified. She didn’t so much sit as collapse, folding down into the expensive upholstery with a boneless, tequila-heavy grace that made the chair seem less like furniture and more like the only thing preventing her from melting directly into the floor. Her dark hair fell forward around her face as she leaned both elbows on the table and lowered her head into one hand.
The ring sat on the table now, silver and diamond catching faintly against the cloth, and the sight of it made Dean’s stomach turn again for reasons that had nothing to do with tequila. “Samuel, darling,” she said, voice low and scraped thin with hangover misery, “I need you to give us a full rundown of what the hell happened yesterday.”
Sam’s amusement faltered by a degree as he looked between them, his gaze moving from Bunny’s pale face to Dean’s fixed stare and then back again. For the first time since they’d opened the bedroom door, something like genuine confusion crossed his face. “Wait,” he said slowly. “You really don’t remember any of it?”
Bunny blinked at him, expression flat enough to level buildings. “Sam, it feels as if I’ve been chewing roofies all evening, so I would greatly appreciate it if you skipped whatever clever joke you’re currently preparing and got down to brass tacks.”
Dean lowered himself into the chair beside her with more care than he would have liked anyone to witness, his body still operating under protest as he sank into the expensive upholstery and gripped the edge of the table for balance. Sitting helped, technically, though it also gave his brain fewer things to focus on besides the ring on his hand. “Skip to the important parts first,” Dean said, voice rough and clipped as he forced his attention back to his brother. “Where the hell are we, how’d we get here, and where’s my car?”
“And,” Bunny added, lifting one finger without raising her head much farther, “I would very much like to know whether we actually got married or if this is simply you taking the piss out of both of us.”
Dean nodded once, too quickly, and immediately regretted it when pain flashed behind his eyes. “Yeah. That too.”
Sam exhaled through his nose and reached for a tall glass sitting near the center of the table, reddish and garnished with celery and something green Dean didn’t have the bandwidth to identify. He nudged it toward them carefully, like he was offering aid to a pair of injured animals who might bite him if he moved too fast. “Drink some of this first.”
Bunny recoiled with the slow horror of a woman being offered poison. “If that has alcohol anywhere near it, I may actually be sick.”
“It’s not a Bloody Mary,” Sam said quickly, though his mouth twitched like the comparison had already occurred to him. “Arthur said it’s a hangover cure. Tomato juice, spices, some kind of vitamin thing, I don’t know. He brought it up earlier.” Sam shrugged, then took another sip of coffee with the smug ease of someone whose organs had apparently already begun negotiating peace. “I was feeling a little rough when I woke up, and it helped.”
Dean narrowed his eyes at him. “You don’t look rough.”
“I showered. I’ve been up for a while.”
Dean stared at the glass for a second, then reached for it because he needed something to do with his hands before they started shaking or before he did something worse, like ask Bunny what she was thinking, or look too long at the ring she still hadn’t put on, or let his brain linger on the fact that the woman sitting next to him wasn’t technically his girlfriend anymore.
She was his legal wife, apparently.
Mrs. Winchester.
The words moved through him with a slow, dangerous heat, catching somewhere deep beneath the panic and hangover and sheer absurdity of the morning. If he hadn’t felt like death warmed over, if his skull hadn’t been trying to crack itself open, if Bunny’s face hadn’t gone pale and distant in a way that told him she was about three bad thoughts away from shutting down completely, maybe some stupid, private part of him would have let itself be thrilled. Quietly. Secretly. In some dark, locked room inside his chest where he kept all the things he wanted but didn’t trust himself to touch.
Hell, maybe it already was.
Dean had never thought anyone would want that with him. Not really. He knew what he was. Knew what came with the Winchester name, what followed it like smoke. Blood, bad luck, credit card fraud, demon deals, black eyes in dark rooms, bodies salted and burned before dawn. He knew the version of himself the world got when the jokes ran out and the doors locked behind him, and he had never been dumb enough to imagine somebody looking at all that and thinking husband. Men like him got motel rooms, bar bathrooms, one-night stands with women who never asked for last names, maybe a few weeks of something good before the road or the grave or the family business took it back.
But Bunny knew.
Bunny had been born into the dark, same as him, raised by loss and iron and the kind of love that checked weapons before it checked the weather. She knew what lived under beds and in woods and behind familiar faces. She knew the sound of a shovel biting into frozen ground, the stink of old blood, the specific dead-eyed exhaustion that settled into a person after stitching someone up in a motel bathroom and pretending breakfast would fix it. She had seen him ugly and half-broken and mean with fear, had seen him bloody, drunk, reckless, cruel, scared, damned. She knew every terrible thing attached to his life and had stayed anyway.
And now there was a ring on his finger and one lying on the table between them like a question neither of them was brave enough to answer out loud.
The drink was cold when he lifted it, condensation slick against his fingers, the smell sharp with tomato and pepper and something savory underneath that actually made his stomach settle for the first time all morning instead of revolt. He took a long swallow before he could think too hard about it.
It tasted kind of like a Bloody Mary if somebody had taken the fun out and replaced it with a vitamin aisle. Still, it wasn’t bad. The spice hit the back of his throat, chased by salt and citrus and enough heat to cut through some of the cotton stuffed into his skull, and Dean lowered the glass slowly, breathing out through his nose as the burn settled in his chest.
“Okay,” he said, voice low, eyes still on Sam. “Talk.”
Sam’s expression sobered a little beneath the command, enough that the smug edge finally dulled into something more careful. He set his coffee down and looked between them, gaze lingering briefly on the ring lying untouched near Bunny’s hand before returning to Dean. “Alright,” he said slowly. “What’s the last thing either of you remembers?”
Bunny exhaled through her nose, eyes still half-lidded with misery as she leaned back in the chair. “Poker,” she said after a moment. “I remember the three of us playing poker with some man whose name I’ve already forgotten. After that, everything goes horribly fuzzy.”
Dean frowned, trying to force the memory into shape, but all he got was casino light and laughter and the warm press of Bunny against his side. “I don’t even remember that much,” he muttered.
From across the room, Wallace finally abandoned his bone with a reluctant stretch, front paws pressing into the couch before he hopped down and ambled toward the table like he had decided the family crisis now required his supervision. He stopped between Dean and Bunny, shoved his scarred muzzle against Dean’s knee, and let out a heavy sigh. Dean lowered one hand automatically, fingers sinking into the dog’s fur as Wallace settled there, warm and solid beneath his palm.
“Alright,” Sam said, watching the dog for half a second before he drew in a breath and leaned back in his chair. “Poker was the last thing you remember, then. That tracks, I guess. We’d been at that table for a while. And, to be fair, we were doing pretty well.”
Bunny gave a hollow little laugh into her hand. “Doing pretty well.”
“Okay,” Sam amended, mouth twitching. “We were mopping the floor with everyone who sat down.”
Dean’s fingers stilled briefly in Wallace’s fur.
Sam saw it and lifted one shoulder. “I mean, it wasn’t even close. You were cleaning people out left and right. Bunny won one hand with a straight flush and then somehow convinced the guy across from her to fold on the next one even though she had basically nothing, and Dean, you were doing that thing where you look like you’re not paying attention but somehow know every card that’s been played in the last fifteen minutes.”
“That’s called being good,” Dean said automatically.
“That’s called making casino security nervous.”
“Same thing.”
Sam huffed a quiet laugh, but there was still a thread of concern beneath it now, his gaze flicking over Dean’s face and then Bunny’s. “By that point, though, all three of us had been drinking pretty heavily.”
Bunny finally picked up the hangover cure, sniffed it with the expression of a woman confronting a difficult but necessary medical procedure, and took the smallest possible sip. Her face shifted through disgust, consideration, and reluctant approval in quick succession before she lowered the glass again. “That’s the understatement of the century, isn’t it? I feel as if I’ve somehow got tequila in my eyes.”
Sam’s grin came back, smaller this time. “Yeah, well, you and Dean were drinking tequila like it had personally wronged you.”
Dean scratched slowly behind Wallace’s ear, watching the dog’s eyes half-close in bliss. “Sounds like us.”
“Unfortunately, yeah.” Sam leaned back in his chair. “After poker, you decided to try pretty much everything else. Blackjack. Texas hold ’em. Slots. And the weird thing was, you just kept winning. All of us did. It was like you couldn’t lose. By the time the casino started really paying attention, we had to be up at least a hundred grand.”
Silence dropped over the table. Even Wallace seemed to pause. Dean stared at Sam, waiting for the punchline that didn’t come. “A hundred thousand dollars.”
“At least,” Sam said. “Maybe more. It got hard to keep track once they started comping everything.”
Bunny very carefully set her glass down. “Comping everything?”
“Yeah. Drinks. Food. Poker chips. A host came over, introduced himself, said the Lucky 29 ‘valued guests who knew how to enjoy themselves.’” Sam glanced around the suite, mouth quirking. “Then they offered us this.”
Dean looked slowly around the enormous room again, at the chandelier throwing light over polished marble, the sunken conversation pit, the full bar, the piano, the massive windows with Vegas burning beyond them in morning gold. He thought of Arthur knowing their names, Arthur knowing their breakfast orders, Arthur holding Bunny’s ring like this was all part of a very expensive package.
“They gave us the suite,” Dean said.
Sam nodded. “For the night, yeah.”
Dean stared at him. “Because we were winning.”
“Because you were winning,” Sam corrected. “I helped. Bunny helped. But by then, the two of you were…” He trailed off, searching for a word.
Bunny lifted her head slightly. “Drunk?”
“Magnetic,” Sam said, and then seemed to regret it the second both of them looked at him. “I mean—loud. Not loud exactly, but people were watching. You were both winning, laughing, and getting free drinks from basically everyone. The casino loved you. Or at least they loved the money moving around you.”
Dean swallowed, his hand stilling against Wallace’s head again as another strange little pulse of memory flickered uselessly in the back of his mind. Bunny under casino lights. Her laugh bright and reckless, head tilted back, smoke and perfume and tequila on her mouth. His hand at the small of her back. Chips stacked in front of them in impossible little towers.
Sam watched Dean for a second, expression shifting like he’d caught some flicker of memory cross his face and wasn’t sure whether to press on or let it pass. Then he cleared his throat quietly and continued, his voice a little more careful than before. “At some point after they gave us the suite, I left you two downstairs for maybe an hour. Hour and a half, tops.”
Dean’s hand resumed its slow movement over Wallace’s head, though he didn’t remember deciding to start petting him again. “You left us alone?”
Sam gave him a look. “You’re both adults. You were fine.”
“That’s debatable,” Bunny murmured into her glass.
“I went with one of the Lucky 29 staff members to get our stuff from the other motel,” Sam said, ignoring that. “I figured if they were sending someone over anyway, I should probably go with them before some poor bellhop opened our bags and found the guns, fake IDs, and whatever else we had lying around.”
Bunny nodded faintly, still looking pale as she took another careful sip of the hangover cure. “That was probably wise.”
Dean exhaled through his nose, gaze drifting briefly toward the far wall as if he might somehow be able to see through the hotel and down to wherever Baby was parked below. The thought of someone else handling their things, even with Sam there, scraped unpleasantly against the inside of his skull, but he couldn’t argue with the logic. Their shitty motel room had probably looked like a federal indictment with double beds.
Bunny lowered her glass and looked back at Sam, the little silver ring still untouched on the table near her hand. “That explains how Wallace and our bags ended up here,” she said, voice steadier now, though still rough around the edges. “It does not explain the bit where we apparently got married.”
“I’m getting there. When I got back and dropped Wallace off at the suite,” Sam said, “I was still pretty hammered. So I’m not saying I was operating at full genius level either, but I remember enough. I found you two downstairs near one of the private entrances, and you had just come back from a tattoo parlor.”
Dean felt the corner of his mouth twitch before he could stop it.
“I saw Dean’s,” Sam said, glancing toward the ink visible on Dean’s arm. “The rabbit. I don’t know what you got, though.”
Bunny groaned into her hands. “Please don’t.”
“What was it?” Sam asked, leaning slightly to try and catch her eye. “Because judging by the fact that you look like you want to crawl into the tablecloth and die, I’m guessing it was something stupid.”
Dean felt the smirk creep onto his face before he could stop it.
Bunny heard it somehow, because she lifted one hand just enough to point at him without looking up. “Don’t you bloody dare. It’s so stupid.”
Dean leaned back in his chair, a little too pleased with himself despite the headache still trying to tunnel out through his temples. “It’s not stupid.”
“It is the stupidest thing I have ever done by miles,” Bunny said, voice muffled by her palms. “Possibly the stupidest thing anyone has ever done.”
Dean scoffed. “Oh, come on. It’s not that bad.”
Bunny lifted her head just enough to glare at him through her fingers. “You only like it because it’s your initials.”
Dean’s smirk deepened by half an inch, but the warmth under it surprised him, softening something around the edge of his mouth before he could sharpen it into something safer. “Yeah, I like it,” he said, quieter than he meant to.
Sam, who had apparently caught enough of the shape of that moment to understand, grinned even wider. “Wait,” he said, looking at Bunny again. “Did you actually get Dean’s name tattooed on you?”
Bunny’s hands returned fully to her face with a groan so low and wounded it made Wallace lift his head from Dean’s knee in concern.
Dean glanced at her, making sure she was still hidden behind her palms, then looked back at Sam. “It’s my initials, but hell yes, she did,” he said, shielding the movement from Bunny with his shoulder, and mouthed, very clearly, tramp stamp.
Sam pressed his lips together hard, but the grin broke through anyway, bright and disbelieving and younger than he usually let himself look these days. He leaned back in his chair, shaking his head once as if the two of them had finally exceeded even his generous expectations for disaster. “Wow,” he said, voice quiet with the effort of not laughing outright. “The two of you become expert decision makers when I’m not around, huh?”
Dean muttered something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like shut up, but there wasn’t much bite behind it anymore. The exhaustion had sanded the edge off everything, leaving him sitting there with Wallace pressed warm against his leg, a half-finished hangover cure in his hand, and the woman he had apparently married staring into the middle distance like she was trying to process the fact that she’d tattooed his initials onto her body sometime before dawn.
“After the tattoos, we went back down onto the casino floor for another hour or so,” Sam said. “Maybe a little longer. Honestly, the timeline gets fuzzy after this point for me.” His mouth twitched faintly at something private in the memory. “You started smoking with Bunny, and I do remember that.”
Dean’s brow furrowed slightly. “I don’t smoke.”
“You did last night.”
Dean went quiet.
Sam glanced down at the table for a second before looking back up again, his voice calmer now, less amused and more thoughtful as the shape of the memory settled around him. “You were sharing cigarettes with her. Standing next to a blackjack table and taking drags off of her cigarette like you didn’t have a care in the world.” His eyes flicked briefly toward Bunny. “You guys looked happy, so I wasn’t going to stop you.”
Something moved faintly across Bunny’s face at that, quick enough that Dean almost missed it. Her fingers tightened once around the walls of her glass before relaxing again.
“We kept gambling after that,” Sam continued. “But the weird thing was, it never stopped. You two just kept winning. We all did, honestly, but especially you.” His gaze drifted toward Dean now. “I think you maybe lost three games all night out of… what? Twenty? More than that?”
Dean stared down into his glass, trying to summon any solid piece of it back and getting nothing but fractured impressions in return. Bunny’s perfume. Smoke curling blue beneath neon. The sound of slot machines screaming somewhere in the background, while chips stacked higher and higher in front of them. A laugh against his shoulder. Her hand catching his wrist. Bright casino lights reflecting gold in her eyes.
“It got to the point where people were watching you move between tables,” Sam said quietly. “Not in a bad way. More like…” He searched for the word carefully this time. “Like you were the center of something. Every time one of you sat down somewhere, a crowd started gathering around the table to watch.”
Dean shifted slightly in his chair, uncomfortable for reasons he couldn’t quite name.
“I was at a roulette table when Arthur finally came down to find us,” Sam continued. “By then, I figured maybe the casino was cutting us off or trying to get us upstairs before we cleaned out the entire damn building.” His mouth pulled faintly to one side. “But Arthur told us our reservation was ready.”
Bunny blinked slowly. “Our reservation?”
“Yeah. At first I thought it was dinner or something.” Sam gave a quiet little shrug. “Honestly, it probably should’ve been. All three of us were drunk enough by that point that food might’ve saved everyone a lot of trouble.”
Dean’s stomach twisted unpleasantly beneath the hangover cure.
Sam leaned back slightly in his chair, his expression distant now, eyes focused somewhere past the suite and the sunlight and the breakfast table entirely. “Arthur took us out through one of the private exits near the casino floor,” he said. “There was a car waiting outside. Big black thing. Fancy enough that I was afraid to touch anything in it.”
Bunny let out the faintest breath of laughter at that.
“We drove for maybe fifteen minutes,” Sam continued. “Long enough to get away from most of the Strip. The chapel was sitting out near the edge of everything, all lit up in neon like every other wedding place in Vegas, except this one looked…” He paused briefly. “Kind of sad, honestly. Like it had probably looked exactly the same for thirty years.”
Dean could almost see it. Blue neon buzzing against dark desert air. Heat rising from the pavement even after midnight. Bunny beside him in the backseat with her head tipped against the window and her fingers laced loosely through his while whiskey and tequila softened the edges of every bad decision into something that felt inevitable instead of dangerous.
“There was an Elvis impersonator,” Sam said, and despite everything, his mouth twitched again. “A really committed one, too. Sequined suit. Sideburns. The whole thing.” He glanced toward Bunny. “And these awful fake blue flowers everywhere. There was a guy waiting near the front with paperwork and a ring for Bunny. I’d never seen it before, and I’m honestly still not sure where you got it from.”
Dean looked automatically down at the silver band sitting on the table.
“I probably should’ve asked more questions,” Sam admitted. “But honestly? By then I’d been drinking whiskey neat for five hours, and the two of you looked…” He stopped again, searching. “Happy. You both just looked really, really happy.”
The words settled strangely into the room. Dean’s chest tightened without warning.
Sam looked down at the table briefly before continuing, his voice softer around the edges now, stripped of most of the earlier amusement. “And then, my big brother was standing in front of an Elvis impersonator in his dirty hunting boots, getting married to my best friend.” A faint smile pulled at his mouth. “Honestly, it was kind of a mess. Everybody was drunk, the chapel was terrible, and Elvis cried at one point, but it was your mess. And for what it’s worth, it felt right.”
Sam glanced between the two of them again before speaking, his tone lighter this time, trying gently to pull some of the weight back out of the room without fully succeeding. “I’m just glad you finally got married so you’d have an excuse to flirt as much as you already do.” His mouth twitched faintly. “Not that being unmarried ever stopped either of you before. You’ve both been kind of insufferable for months now. At least now you can blame it on being newlyweds.”
Bunny still sat folded slightly inward at the table, one elbow resting near the untouched ring while her fingers remained curled loosely around the empty glass. The earlier embarrassment had faded out of her face somewhere during Sam’s story, leaving behind something quieter and more distant instead, her gaze fixed on the little silver band sitting against the white tablecloth like she was trying to decide whether it belonged to her at all.
Dean understood the feeling. Because if he was honest with himself, he didn’t really know what to say either.
It all sounded strange coming from Sam’s mouth, disconnected from him somehow, even though every piece of it fit together too well to deny. Vegas. Tequila. Tattoos. Bunny laughing beneath neon lights while he followed her through casinos with whiskey in his bloodstream and his hands all over her. Marrying his dream girl in the middle of the night because, for once in his life, he’d stopped overthinking long enough to just do the thing he wanted. That sounded exactly like something Dean would do.
And still, something about it sat wrong in his chest.
Not wrong in the sense that he regretted her. That wasn’t it. Even half-dead from the hangover and emotionally blindsided before breakfast, he knew that much with terrifying certainty. The idea of Bunny being his wife didn’t feel bad. If anything, that was the problem. Some quiet, traitorous little part of him kept catching on the shape of the word and holding onto it longer than it should have.
Bunny Winchester. His wife. It should’ve felt ridiculous. Instead, it felt dangerous in the way all his favorite things tended to feel.
But the rest of it… the chapel, the blackout drunk vows, the fact that neither of them could even properly remember saying yes—it scraped against something deeper in him that he’d never really let himself look at before. Dean had never allowed himself to think about marriage long enough for the fantasy to grow roots, but apparently, some hidden part of him had still built a picture anyway.
If it ever happened—if there had ever been a world where Dean got to keep something good long enough to marry it—he thought maybe he would’ve wanted something small. Quiet. A courthouse somewhere with Bobby pretending not to get emotional about it and Sam trying not to smile too hard. Maybe dinner afterward at some little diner where Bunny stole fries off his plate and tried to convince him to split a strawberry milkshake with her.
He would’ve wanted her in a real dress. Not expensive, necessarily, because she never cared about things like that nearly as much as other people assumed she should, but something she loved. Something soft and white and hers. He would’ve wanted her to have flowers that weren’t made out of dusty blue plastic. He would’ve wanted her to remember it.
Beside him, Bunny finally reached out and touched the ring lightly with the tip of one finger, her expression distant enough that Dean knew, with a sudden awful certainty, that she was thinking something dangerously close to the same thing.
Dean cleared his throat roughly, dragging himself back toward safer ground before his brain could wander anywhere even remotely useful or honest. “You’re serious about the money thing? We really won over a hundred grand?”
The shift in conversation broke some of the strange stillness hanging over the table. Sam leaned back slightly in his chair again, the softer expression fading into something more familiar and easier to handle. “Yeah,” he said, a faint grin pulling briefly at his mouth. “I haven’t had a chance to sit down and figure out the exact total yet, but my guess is we’re somewhere around a hundred thousand. Maybe a little more.”
Dean stared at him for a second, genuinely incredulous. “A hundred grand,” he repeated, because the number still sounded fake when he said it out loud.
Sam nodded once. “We’ll probably lose a chunk of it to whatever the hotel won’t cover, but even after that? We’re still walking away with a stupid amount of money.”
Bunny let out a soft hum from beside him. “Well,” she murmured, voice quieter than before, “perhaps we can finally stop staying in motels where the wallpaper peels if you breathe too hard near it.”
Dean huffed a laugh at that, low and tired but more genuine than anything that had escaped him all morning. The pounding in his skull had finally dulled from attempted murder down to something survivable, and the awful nausea twisting through his stomach had settled into a manageable ache now that Arthur’s bizarre little miracle drink had worked its way into his bloodstream. Whatever the hell had been in it, the guy deserved a medal.
“Hell of a hangover cure,” Dean muttered, lifting the glass slightly before taking another drink. The spice and citrus burned warmer this time going down, no longer fighting his body so much as dragging it reluctantly back toward functionality. “Seriously. He should bottle this and sell it everywhere.”
Dean leaned back slightly in his chair while Wallace pressed heavier against his leg, the dog seemingly satisfied now that everyone had stopped actively spiraling for the moment. He frowned faintly into his glass.
“You know,” he said slowly, “I’m honestly not convinced the three of us didn’t accidentally brush up against some cursed object last night.” His eyes lifted toward Sam again. “Something like that rabbit’s foot a few years back. The one Bela stole from you.”
Sam’s expression tightened briefly in immediate recognition. “What?”
“I’m serious.” Dean gestured vaguely with the glass. “Think about it. We hit Vegas, and suddenly we can’t lose at anything. Cards, slots, whatever. We win enough money to weigh down the trunk, get a free luxury suite, blackout marry each other, and somehow wake up without one of us missing a kidney.” He squinted faintly. “That’s not how things usually go for us.”
Bunny made a small noise of agreement under her breath. “He does have a point.”
Sam watched him quietly for a second before shaking his head once. “No,” he said. “Trust me, if we’d gotten mixed up with something like that, we’d know by now.”
Dean’s brow furrowed. “How?”
“Because with our luck? Something horrible would’ve happened to balance it out already.” Sam leaned back slightly in the chair, his voice quieter now, more thoughtful than teasing. “I’m chalking it up to the universe giving us a break for one night.”
Dean barked out a quiet laugh before he could stop himself, the sound roughened around the edges by disbelief and exhaustion alike. “Yeah,” he said, leaning back in the chair as he stared out toward the Strip blazing bright beyond the windows. “Like that’s going to happen.”
The room settled into silence after that, not uncomfortable exactly, but weighted in the way things always became around the three of them eventually, every joke and bit of temporary lightness sinking back beneath the reality waiting underneath. Bunny pushed herself slowly up out of the chair.
Wallace’s head lifted immediately from Dean’s thigh at the movement, dark eyes following her with quiet interest while she ran one hand tiredly back through her hair. The motion only succeeded in making the already messy waves worse, strands falling around her face and catching against the collar of the oversized dress shirt she still wore over last night’s skirt. Up close, Dean could see exhaustion settling into her properly now that the adrenaline of the morning had burned off, the sharpness around her eyes softened into something worn thin and thoughtful.
“I think I’m going to shower before my skeleton attempts to leave my body entirely.” Her gaze flicked briefly toward Sam, then Dean, though not quite long enough to settle properly on either of them. “Would one of you mind finding my bag?”
“I’ll get it, sweetheart,” Dean said automatically. The answer came too quickly, instinctive enough that it pulled something small and painful tight beneath his ribs the second it left his mouth. Bunny gave a faint nod at that, murmuring a soft thanks, but she still didn’t really look at him.
Dean noticed. He noticed because Dean always noticed when it came to her. The little absences. The hesitation in her posture. The way her fingers lingered too long around a glass when she was thinking too hard about something. The fact that she still hadn’t put the ring on.
It remained sitting there on the white tablecloth between the empty glasses and breakfast plates, silver catching softly in the sunlight spilling through the windows, untouched. Dean’s gaze snagged on it again despite himself, something low and uncomfortable twisting faintly in his chest at the sight.
Bunny stepped away from the table slowly, Wallace rising to follow her for two hopeful steps before she bent automatically to scratch behind his ears. “Stay with Dean, darling,” she murmured, pressing a kiss between the dog’s ears before straightening again.
Then, before she could think too hard about it, she leaned down slightly and pressed a quick kiss against the side of Dean’s head. The touch was brief, familiar enough to hurt a little. Her hand settled against his shoulder afterward, fingers squeezing once through the fabric of his shirt before she stepped away entirely and started toward the door that led to their room.
Dean watched her go in silence. He watched the sway of her tired posture disappear past the doorway. Watched the sunlight catch in the dark mess of her hair. Watched the woman who had apparently become his wife less than twelve hours earlier walk away without her wedding ring.
And because he was Dean Winchester, because his brain always knew exactly where to sink the knife when left unattended for too long, one ugly, familiar thought rose quietly up through the rest before he could stop it. Maybe he’d done what he always did. Maybe he’d taken something good and found a way to ruin it.
The thought sat heavy and sour in the pit of his stomach while the silence stretched out around the table again. Wallace returned to lean heavily against Dean’s leg with a sigh, apparently deciding the crisis had evolved beyond canine intervention, and Dean lowered one absent hand to the dog’s head without really thinking about it.
Across from him, Sam stayed quiet long enough that Dean knew he’d noticed the shift.
That was the thing about Sam. For all the ways they drove each other insane, for all the secrets and anger and grief currently rotting holes through the middle of both of them these days, Sam still knew exactly when Dean was sinking somewhere ugly inside his own head. And, maybe more importantly, he usually knew when not to shove at it directly.
After a minute, Sam cleared his throat lightly and leaned back a little further in his chair. “So,” he said, tone deliberately casual now, gentler than the teasing from earlier, “can I actually see the tattoo this time? I didn’t get a great look at it last night.”
The question pulled Dean back hard enough that he blinked once before looking over at his brother. Then he huffed a quiet breath through his nose and nodded. “Yeah,” he muttered. “Yeah, alright.”
He reached up and tugged back the sleeve of his shirt, exposing the fresh black lines inked into the inside of his arm once more, the little rabbit sitting stark against his skin. Sam leaned forward slightly to look at it better this time while Dean rested his arm back against the table, sunlight catching briefly against the silver ring on his left hand as the scene around them settled into something quieter, stranger, and infinitely more complicated than it had been when the morning started.
✩
An hour later, Dean stood in front of the closed bathroom doors in the bedroom suite and tried very hard not to feel like a coward.
It wasn’t working.
Bunny had disappeared to shower, and in the hour since, Dean had done what he did best when left alone with too much quiet and too many consequences: he had torn apart every decision he’d made in the last twenty-four hours until there was nothing left but raw nerves, regret, and the familiar rotten certainty that he had managed to ruin something good before he’d ever really gotten to enjoy it.
It was practically a gift at this point, some ugly Winchester talent passed down through blood and bad luck. The ability to find the softest thing in reach and then damage it by accident because he opened his mouth wrong, or held on too tight, or did something stupid before thinking through all the ways it might hurt someone else.
And marrying Bunny in Vegas while blackout drunk? Yeah. That had to be somewhere near the top of the list.
He’d showered in Sam’s bathroom just to kill time, standing under water hot enough to scald until the tequila and cigarette smoke and whatever else clung to his skin finally gave way to hotel soap and the faint soreness of fresh ink. It had helped his headache, at least. Arthur’s miracle drink had taken the edge off the hangover, too, leaving Dean feeling more human than he had any right to after waking up half-dead in silk sheets, but neither the shower nor the food nor Sam’s careful attempts at distraction had done a damn thing about the tightness behind his ribs.
All roads had led him here eventually. Back to their room. Back to the closed bathroom doors. Back to the small silver ring resting in his palm.
He turned it slowly between his thumb and forefinger, watching the diamond catch the soft bedroom light. It looked too delicate in his hand, too clean against the scars and calluses and grease-darkened lines that never really went away, no matter how much he scrubbed. Bunny’s ring. His wife’s ring, technically, though the thought still hit him sideways every time it surfaced.
He didn’t know what he was going to say.
That was the problem. Dean usually had words for things that didn’t matter and nothing but wreckage for the things that did. He could bluff his way through a federal building, talk his way into a morgue, charm waitresses, piss off monsters, lie to cops, lie to victims, lie to himself. But Bunny was on the other side of that door, and somewhere between breakfast and now, the whole shape of the morning had shifted from funny to terrifying to something soft enough that he didn’t know where to put his hands.
He would give her an out if she wanted it. Hell, he’d make it easy. He’d make some crack about annulments and Vegas mistakes and chalk the whole thing up to tequila before she had to ask for it herself. He’d pretend it didn’t gut him. He’d give her time if that was what she needed, give her space, give her whatever version of not being trapped made her shoulders stop sitting so tight beneath his shirt.
But God help him, he was a selfish bastard.
Because underneath all that noble crap, underneath the rehearsed lines and the exit routes he was already building for her with his own two hands, Dean wanted something so badly it scared the hell out of him. He wanted her to open that door and look at him. He wanted her to say she didn’t mind. That it was insane and stupid and too fast and not how she would’ve done it, but she didn’t mind being married to him. Worse than that, he wanted her to say some part of her had wanted it too, that maybe she’d been waiting for him to get his head out of his ass and ask her properly, that maybe the ring didn’t feel like a trap in her hand.
He wanted her not to run. That was the ugly heart of it, really.
Not the chapel. Not the paperwork. Not even the ring. Dean could handle those, could joke around them until they lost their teeth. What he couldn’t handle was the thought that Bunny might look at this mess and see the thing that finally made her step back from him for good. That she might decide he had taken too much, wanted too much, dragged her too far into the wreckage of his life and called it love because he didn’t know how else to keep her close.
Dean looked down at the ring again, letting the quiet stretch around him while his thumb brushed slowly over the small diamond set into the band. It wasn’t flashy. Wasn’t one of those huge, stupid rocks that caught on everything and announced itself before the woman wearing it ever got to speak. Even drunk, even apparently operating on tequila and whatever suicidal burst of honesty had possessed him last night, some part of Dean had known Bunny wouldn’t want that.
She wouldn’t want something heavy enough to get in her way, or expensive-looking enough to make her feel like she had to be careful with her own hand. She’d want something simple. Something pretty without being useless. Something she could wear on a hunt if she wanted to, something she could turn inward against her palm if she needed to throw a punch and still keep the stone from breaking skin.
The thought hit him low and strange, because he hadn’t even seen it on her yet. Not properly. Not where it was supposed to be.
And still, for the better part of an hour, he had imagined it there so many times the image had started to feel dangerous. Bunny’s hand wrapped around a diner mug with the ring catching light against her finger. Bunny cleaning her gun with the diamond turned inward so it wouldn’t snag on the cloth. Bunny flicking ash from a cigarette, silver bright against her skin. Bunny reaching for him in the dark with his initials on her back and his ring on her hand, both of them carrying proof of some reckless, drunken truth neither of them had been brave enough to say sober.
Dean closed his fingers around the ring before the thought could go any further.
He couldn’t stand there forever. He wanted to, maybe. Standing outside the bathroom door with her ring in his fist wasn’t exactly heroic, but it was easier than whatever came next, and Dean had always been good at confusing avoidance with strategy when the thing waiting on the other side had eyes like hers.
Still, eventually, he lifted his hand and knocked.
For a second, there was only the low rush of water somewhere inside the bathroom, the faint shift of movement beyond the door, and then Bunny’s voice called back, softer than usual but steady enough to make something in his chest ache.
Dean pushed the door open.
The bathroom was ridiculous, because of course it was. Marble everywhere, huge mirror, soft lighting, towels folded neatly. Bunny stood at the sink with her back to him, wrapped in one of the casino’s white robes, the fabric plush and loose around her shoulders while damp hair fell down her back in dark, heavy waves. She was working a brush through it carefully, the way she always did when she had the time.
Dean stopped just inside the doorway for half a second.
She looked softer like this. Not fragile, exactly; Bunny could be wrapped in silk and still somehow look like she might gut a man if given sufficient reason. But stripped of the crooked dress shirt and hangover panic and the sharp glitter of breakfast-table horror, she looked quiet. Tired. Bare in a way that had nothing to do with skin. The steam had left a faint flush along her cheeks, and the bruised shadows beneath her eyes were more visible now in the gentle bathroom light.
Her gaze lifted to meet his in the mirror. For a moment, neither of them said anything.
Then Bunny gave him a small smile, the kind that tried to be reassuring and didn’t quite have the strength to make it all the way there. There was something tired sitting behind her eyes, something thoughtful and careful and far away, and Dean felt his fingers tighten around the ring in his palm.
“Hey, princess,” he said quietly.
Her smile softened by a fraction, just enough to hurt. “Hi, cowboy.”
Dean stepped farther into the bathroom and let the door fall mostly shut behind him, though not all the way, some dumb part of him unwilling to make the room feel too closed in when everything between them already felt delicate enough to bruise. He moved until he was beside her at the sink, then settled his back against the counter, one hip braced against the cool marble while he angled himself toward her because looking at her directly felt dangerous and necessary at the same time.
Bunny turned her attention back to the mirror, still moving carefully, still quiet in that way that made him want to fix something without having the first damn clue where to put his hands. Her skin looked clean and soft beneath the bathroom lights, still faintly shiny from whatever lotion she’d found, her cheeks flushed from the shower and her damp hair hanging dark over the white robe.
Dean watched as she opened a little glass bottle from the counter and tipped a few drops of something clear and expensive-looking into her palm before working it slowly through the ends of her hair, fingers combing carefully through the wet strands with a patience she seldom had time for in their real lives.
“You smell nice,” he said after a moment, because it was true, and because it was safer than saying anything else currently sitting like broken glass in his throat.
Her gaze flicked to him, and the smile that touched her mouth this time came a little easier. “Do I?”
“Mhm.”
“I found a few things in one of the drawers,” she said, lifting one shoulder in a small, almost sheepish shrug as she smoothed another pass of oil through her hair. “I thought I might as well try them, seeing as we’ve apparently won enough to pay for this suite three times over. The lotion is rather lovely, actually.”
She lifted her arm toward him without ceremony, wrist offered near his face, and Dean leaned in because apparently he had never once in his life possessed the self-preservation necessary to refuse her when she did anything that soft. He inhaled carefully, catching something clean and green beneath the warmth of her skin.
“Yeah,” he murmured, glancing up at her. “That’s nice.”
Dean hummed softly, eyes drifting over the absurd bathroom again, the marble and the folded towels and the tiny glass bottles lined along the counter like they belonged to people who had never once washed blood out of their hair in a gas station sink. For a few moments, neither of them said anything. Bunny kept working through her hair, slow and methodical, and Dean let himself watch the routine because he knew she liked this sort of thing when she could get it: good soap, hot water, time enough to brush her hair properly instead of dragging it into a knot because a case was waiting. Little luxuries. Things their lives rarely made room for.
Guilt pinched under his ribs at the thought of interrupting it.
He cleared his throat anyway, quiet and rough. “Found your stuff,” he said. “Bag’s on the bed. Figured you’d wanna get dressed after, unless you want me to bring it in here.”
Bunny shook her head, still watching herself in the mirror as she dragged the brush carefully through another dark section of hair. “I’ll fetch it in a minute. No reason to make you take the extra steps.” Her eyes lifted to his wet hair, still dripping faintly against his collar. “How was your shower?”
Dean glanced down like he’d forgotten evidence of it was attached to his head. “Good,” he said, then nodded once with genuine appreciation. “Pretty damn good water pressure.”
Bunny made a soft, agreeable sound as she set the brush down on the counter. “Excellent water pressure. I could’ve stayed in there another hour if I didn’t feel guilty about wasting that much water.”
Dean’s mouth tugged at one corner before he could stop it, the smile small and private enough that he didn’t bother trying to turn it into a smirk.
That was his Bunny, all right. The woman could walk into some rotting house with a shotgun in hand and blood on her sleeve, could dig up graves in the freezing dark without complaint, could look a monster dead in the eye and call it something rude in that crisp English voice of hers before taking its head off, but the idea of wasting too much hot water in a luxury hotel made her feel guilty.
It should’ve been funny, and it was, but mostly it just did that thing she was always doing to him without meaning to, slipping past the armor and catching somewhere soft. Bunny worried about little things. Not because she was fragile, not because she didn’t understand the shape of the bigger horrors waiting outside the door, but because she did. Because if she didn’t keep one hand on the small, decent things, the dark would take everything else.
Dean had always liked that about her.
He thought, suddenly, of standing with her in a pet store aisle a few weeks back while Wallace sat politely at her feet in his pink collar, scarred face lifted toward the shelves like he understood the gravity of the decision being made. Dean had leaned against the cart for what had to have been ten minutes while Bunny asked the clerk about ingredients, stomach sensitivity, preservatives, whether the food had anything in it that might make a rescue dog’s digestion worse, while Dean pretended to be bored and secretly watched her care so intensely about a bag of kibble that his chest had started hurting in a way he’d had no business letting happen beneath fluorescent lights.
Bunny caught his expression in the mirror and arched a faint brow. “What?”
“Nothin’,” he said, because explaining any of that out loud would’ve required emotional vocabulary he did not currently possess.
She hummed like she didn’t believe him, then reached for a small jar from the counter and unscrewed the lid. “Have you and Sam had any luck locating the enormous pile of money we supposedly won last night?”
Dean nodded, settling more heavily against the counter as he folded his arms over his chest. “Yeah. Sam found most of it. Casino’s still sorting out some of the cash-out stuff, but it looks like the final split comes to around thirty-six grand each.”
Bunny’s hands stilled for half a second against her face. Then her brows lifted, and a slow, disbelieving smile tugged at her mouth as she looked down at the cream shining faintly over her fingers. “Thirty-six thousand dollars,” she repeated softly. “That certainly isn’t pocket change.”
“Nope.” Dean let the corner of his mouth tilt up. “Not unless your pockets are a hell of a lot nicer than mine.”
“They are not,” she said, smoothing the cream over her skin with careful upward strokes. “Though apparently they could be.”
Dean huffed a quiet laugh.
Bunny glanced at him in the mirror, something easier passing briefly through her face. “Do you know what you’ll do with yours?”
Dean shrugged one shoulder, trying to make the question feel smaller than it did. “Probably hang onto it for now. Maybe buy some parts for Baby, do a couple things I’ve been putting off.” He looked down at the tile, then back toward her reflection. “Sam said something about getting a new laptop since his is held together with duct tape and prayer, but I don’t think he knows what he’s doing with the rest yet.”
Dean watched her smooth the last of the cream over her cheek, the motion slow and absent now, like her hands were moving through the routine while her mind stayed somewhere else entirely. “You got any big plans for yours?” he asked, trying to sound casual and mostly landing somewhere adjacent to it. “Thirty-six grand buys a lot of fancy hair oil.”
Bunny gave a quiet huff of amusement, but the smile that followed was small. “I doubt I’ll keep most of it,” she said, setting the little jar back on the counter and wiping the excess from her fingertips with one of the pristine white towels folded beside the sink. “I’ll probably send some to Da, and maybe some to Frank and Spencer. They’ve got a college account started for Lou, and I’m sure they’d be cross with me for sending too much, but I can be very stealthy when required.”
Dean frowned faintly, the name snagging in his head. “Lou?”
Bunny glanced at him in the mirror, then blinked like she’d only just remembered there were whole pieces of her life lately that he’d heard about in summary, not in full. “Oh,” she said softly. “Right. I suppose we never really got a chance to talk about Kentucky, did we?”
“No,” Dean said, careful. “Guess we didn’t.”
For a second, something passed between them that had nothing to do with rings or Vegas at all; a small, old ache from when she’d been away and he’d been in a hospital bed, and everything had gone sideways around them before either of them could catch up. Dean shifted against the counter, turning the ring once more in his closed hand before forcing himself to focus on the safer thread. “How’s Francesca?”
Bunny’s mouth curved immediately, familiar warmth breaking through the tiredness at last. “You know she hates when you call her that.”
“Yeah,” Dean said, letting his own mouth tilt. “That’s why I do it.”
“She’s good,” Bunny said, eyes softening as she looked down at the counter rather than the mirror. “So is Spencer. They’ve got this farm in Kentucky, more animals than sense, and a darling, chubby little boy named Lewis, though everyone calls him Lou. He’s terribly spoiled. Very serious about grabbing hair. Happy baby, though. Really happy.”
Dean leaned against the counter and watched her talk about them, watched some of the tension leave her shoulders without her noticing, and felt that old familiar ache settle somewhere under his ribs. “Sounds nice.”
“It was,” Bunny said quietly. “It was strange, seeing her again. But nice.”
For a few seconds, the bathroom held onto that softness, the marble and steam and eucalyptus wrapping around the silence until it almost felt safe. Dean could have let it stay there. He probably should have. Instead, because he had never known how to leave well enough alone when there was a wound nearby and his fingers were already bloody, he shifted slightly against the counter and looked down at the ring hidden in his palm.
“I remember their wedding,” he said.
It was careful bait, and Dean hated himself a little for setting it out. He didn’t know what he wanted from her reaction except proof of life, maybe. Something. A flinch. A smile. A joke. Anything that told him whether the word wedding had teeth for her now, whether the ring in his hand was a thing she wanted back or a thing she was too polite to run from until he gave her the chance.
When she didn’t say anything, he kept going, because silence had always made him itchy.
“It was fun,” he said, trying to make it sound casual, like his pulse wasn’t beating hard in his throat. “Not really a line-dancing-at-a-wedding kind of guy, but they had an open bar, so, you know. Pretty much guarantees success.”
Bunny’s mouth curved faintly at that, small and distant but real enough to make his chest pull tight. “Frank told me about how much fun you’d had with the open bar.”
“Uh oh. Not in trouble, am I?”
“No, darling. You’re not in trouble.” Her smile lingered for another second, eyes dropping back toward the sink, and Dean waited, giving the moment room to turn into something he could read. It didn’t. Bunny just stood there in the soft white robe with damp hair over her shoulder and that careful look settling back into her face, the one that made him feel like she had gone somewhere inside herself and forgotten to leave him directions.
So Dean reached over slowly and opened his hand. The ring sat in his palm for one last second, bright and small and warm from his skin, before he placed it on the counter in front of her.
Not too close. Not pushing it into her hand. Just there, between the little glass bottle of hair oil and the jar of face cream, looking wildly out of place among all the quiet, ordinary things she’d been using to put herself back together.
Bunny looked down at it.
Dean watched her face in the mirror, searching for anything he could hold onto. Surprise. Relief. Panic. Want. But her expression barely moved, and the lack of it hit him worse than any answer she could’ve given. The familiar instinct came before he could bury it.
End things before they had the chance to hurt you.
Dean looked down at his boots.
It wasn’t even a choice so much as instinct, his gaze dropping hard to the floor like there might be something there worth studying, something safer than Bunny’s face in the mirror or the ring sitting between glass bottles and expensive cream. His boots looked wrong against the shining bathroom tile, scuffed leather and road dust and stubborn old blood worked into places no polish would ever reach, out of place among all that marble and steam and white towels folded into neat little hotel-perfect stacks. They looked like him, really. Like something dragged in from the road and set down in the middle of a life too clean to want it there.
So he looked at them and missed it.
He missed the way Bunny’s fingers moved toward the ring after that breathless little stillness. Missed the way she touched it first with the barest edge of caution, then curled her hand around it like she was afraid it might vanish if she hesitated too long. He missed the faint, almost helpless pull at one corner of her mouth, the beginning of something small and quiet and terrified that might have been a smile if he’d given it one more second to live. If he’d looked up one second sooner, it might have changed the shape of everything that came next.
Instead, Dean stared at his boots and felt that old rotten thing rise in him, familiar as gun oil, mean as hunger. Cut it off first.
Anything good, anything warm, anything that started feeling too much like it could belong to him if he just stood still long enough to let it settle. Cut it off before it got comfortable. Before it grew roots. Before someone else realized they’d made a mistake and ripped it away from him with both hands. Better to do the damage himself. Better to make it clean, make it easy, make it sound like he was doing the right thing instead of bleeding all over the floor from a wound no one had touched yet.
Dean cleared his throat, and even that sounded wrong in the quiet bathroom. “I think we should get an annulment.”
The words came out low. Rough. Almost casual, if a person didn’t know him well enough to hear the strain underneath. The room went still.
Not loud still. Not dramatic. Just the kind of stillness that settled over something the second after it broke, when the pieces hadn’t hit the ground yet, but everyone could already hear them falling. Dean kept his eyes on the floor because he couldn’t quite make himself look at her, couldn’t watch whatever that sentence did to her face. He could feel her staring at him, though. Felt it on the side of his neck, across his shoulder, somewhere deep beneath his ribs where all the stupid hopeful things had gone suddenly quiet.
After a long moment, Bunny said, very softly, “Oh.”
Just that.
One small word, prim and quiet and flattened at the edges, and Dean hated himself so violently for it that his jaw tightened before he could stop it.
He shrugged. His body knew the motions of not caring, even when his chest felt like it was folding in on itself. “It’s probably for the best, you know?” he said, still looking down, still studying the ruin of his boots against the perfect tile like they had answers. “I mean, things between us have been…” He stopped, rubbed one hand over the back of his neck, and tried again. “They haven’t exactly gotten back to normal.”
He heard her breathe in, slow and careful. Dean kept going before that sound could stop him.
“And I don’t wanna make it worse because we got wasted in Vegas and did something stupid.” His voice caught faintly on stupid, but he shoved past it. “We’ve already been through enough lately. Last thing we need is one drunk mistake setting us back even further.”
Dean swallowed hard, forcing his shoulders loose even though every muscle in his body wanted to lock up. “Whole thing was a bad idea,” he said, quieter now, like lowering his voice might make the lie kinder. “Probably easiest if we just undo it now before it gets more complicated down the line.”
Dean finally made himself look at her. It took more out of him than it should have, lifting his gaze from the floor to her reflection and then, because the mirror felt too indirect for the damage he’d just done, turning his head enough to look at her properly. Bunny stood very still beside the sink, damp hair falling dark over the white robe. Her face had gone quiet in that way that always scared him more than anger did, all the small movements tucked away behind careful eyes as she searched his expression like there might be something written there that his mouth had failed to say.
God, she was beautiful.
The thought came uselessly, brutally, right in the middle of him trying to let her go.
Even pale and tired, even with wet hair and shadows under her eyes and that hotel robe wrapped around her like it belonged to someone who had never once run through graveyard mud with a shotgun in hand, she was the most perfect damn thing he had ever seen. Not perfect, clean. Not perfect, easy. Perfect like herself, sharp and stubborn and soft where she thought no one was looking, freckled and exhausted and standing there with every terrible thing that had ever happened to her still somehow unable to make her cruel.
He loved her.
He loved her so much it felt less like warmth and more like damage, something lodged beneath his ribs that moved every time she breathed. And if she didn’t want this, if she didn’t want him with a ring on his hand and all his wreckage dragged into the open alongside it, then fine. So be it. Dean could live with that, probably. He had lived through Hell. He had lived through worse than heartbreak, technically, even if none of those things had ever stood in front of him smelling like eucalyptus with his ring held in her hand.
Because why the hell would she want this? Why would she want him? He was impulsive and reckless and angry, with a drinking problem the size of Kansas and a talent for turning tenderness into shrapnel. Heaven was trying to jam a hand up his ass and steer him toward destiny like he was some meat puppet with a pretty prophecy attached, Sam was drifting farther from him by the day, and the apocalypse was crawling closer one ugly inch at a time.
Marriage was for people who had futures. Dean had a car full of weapons and a front-row seat to the end of the world.
Bunny looked at him for a long moment, and something in her face shifted, small enough that most people would have missed it. Dean didn’t. He just didn’t know what it meant. Her eyes dropped, and that was when he finally saw the ring in her hand, held against her palm, her freckled fingers curled around the silver band like she had picked it up at some point while he’d been too busy staring at his boots and cutting his own throat before she could do it for him.
His chest gave one hard, stupid pull.
Bunny looked down at it, too.
“No,” she said softly, and the word scraped thin on the way out. She nodded once, but it didn’t look like agreement so much as something she was forcing into shape because he had already given it to her. “No, you’re—” She stopped, swallowed, and tried again with a steadier voice. “You’re right.”
Dean went very still.
Bunny turned the ring slightly between her fingers, the diamond catching the bathroom light in one brief, delicate flash before she closed her hand around it again. “We were drunk,” she said, careful and quiet, every word laid down like she was trying not to disturb something wounded between them. “Very drunk, apparently. And marriage is… it’s a rather large commitment to make because one happens to be on a hot streak in Las Vegas.”
Dean’s jaw tightened so hard it ached. “Yeah,” he managed.
Her mouth moved like she might smile, but it never quite became one. “And we’ve got more important things going on. Angels. Demons. The impending end of days. All very inconvenient, really.” She looked back up at him then, eyes too steady now, too carefully composed. “We’ve already had one relationship-altering conversation in a hotel recently. I think perhaps it’s best we don’t have a second.”
Dean’s throat tightened hard enough that swallowing hurt. He forced his shoulders into something loose anyway, forced his face into something close enough to easy that maybe she wouldn’t see the part of him that had dropped through the floor the second she agreed.
“Yeah,” he said quietly. “Probably smart.”
Dean made himself smile. It felt wrong on his face, too stiff around the edges, too thin to pass for anything real if she looked too closely, but he put it there anyway because that was what he did. Smile like it didn’t hurt. Shrug like it didn’t matter. Make the wound look smaller than it was so nobody felt obligated to touch it.
Some stupid, selfish part of him had been hoping she would push back, which was the ugliest part of the whole damn thing, really; he’d handed her the knife, wrapped her fingers around the handle, and still some buried piece of him had wanted her to refuse to use it. Wanted her to look at him and call him a coward. Wanted her to say no, Dean, I don’t want an out, I want you.
But his luck, apparently, had run out sometime after the chapel.
“Good,” he muttered, because if he said anything else, he wasn’t sure what might come out with it. His gaze flicked briefly toward the ring still closed in her hand before he forced it away again. “I’m glad we’re on the same page.”
The words sounded awful. Clean. Reasonable. Like something a better man might say if he weren’t using them to cauterize something still alive.
Bunny nodded once, small and careful, her fingers still curled around the ring like she hadn’t quite remembered how to let go of it. “Yes,” she said softly. “Same page, darling.”
Dean pushed away from the counter before the quiet could get its teeth into him any deeper, one hand dragging over the back of his neck while he turned toward the door. The bathroom suddenly felt too warm, too full of steam and eucalyptus and all the soft little things Bunny had used to make herself feel human again, and he hated himself a little for leaving this conversation in the middle of them like smoke damage.
“Me and Sam are gonna go pick up the cars from the old motel,” he said, aiming for practical because practical was all he had left. “Get Baby, grab your Bronco, make sure we didn’t leave anything behind. Shouldn’t be more than an hour, then we can head outta town.”
Bunny looked at him through the mirror rather than turning around, her expression composed enough that he trusted it even less than tears. “Okay.”
One word again. Dean hated how much he heard in it. Hated how little he could trust himself to understand. So he stepped closer before he could think better of it, bent down, and pressed a kiss to the side of her head, just above her damp temple. It was familiar enough to pass for normal if neither of them looked too closely, gentle enough that it nearly undid him anyway.
“Be back soon,” he murmured.
He didn’t look back from the doorway, because if he did, if he saw her standing there with his ring in her hand and that careful, composed look on her face, he wasn’t sure he would survive being noble for another second. He just crossed into the bedroom, pulled the bathroom door quietly behind him without shutting it all the way, and kept moving toward the suite before the stupid, selfish part of him could turn around and beg.
✩
By the time they found the chapel again, the morning had already sharpened into afternoon.
Vegas heat pressed down over everything in a flat, golden sheet, warming the roof of the Impala beneath Dean’s hand and turning the black paint glossy enough to catch warped pieces of the street around them. The Strip sat farther behind them now, all glitter and glass and noise fading into the distance, while this part of town felt quieter in a sadder sort of way, sun-bleached and tired around the edges. A pawn shop squatted on one side of the chapel, windows crowded with guitars, watches, and other people’s bad decisions, and on the other side stood a souvenir store with inflatable dice hanging in the window and a rotating rack of postcards slowly turning in the faint breeze from a rattling outdoor fan.
The chapel itself was called Angel of Love Wedding Chapel.
Of course it was.
The sign hung above the front doors in curling pink and blue neon, dim in the daylight but still faintly glowing like it hadn’t figured out the sun had risen. A painted angel with gold wings and a heart-shaped arrow smiled down from the sign with a bland, cheerful innocence that made Dean want to shoot it on principle. After Heaven shoving its hands into their lives and calling it destiny, the idea that he and Bunny had gotten married in a place with angel in the name felt like the kind of joke the universe told right before it kicked your teeth in.
Dean did his best not to look at it too long.
If he believed in fate, signs, destiny, any of that crap, maybe he would’ve taken it as something. A warning. A punchline. A big blinking arrow over the fact that every time Heaven got anywhere near him and Bunny, things turned sideways and bloody and impossible to explain. But Dean had spent too much of his life watching people dress up bad luck as meaning, and he wasn’t in the mood to start now, not with the air between him and Bunny sitting awkward and sore in the front seat like a third passenger neither of them wanted to name.
The Impala ticked softly as the engine cooled, metal settling beneath the sun. Dean sat there for a second longer than necessary after he put her in park, both hands resting on the wheel while Bunny sat silent beside him, looking out through the windshield at the chapel doors. She was dressed in her own clothes again, though there was still something too careful about her, hair brushed smooth over her shoulders, sunglasses pushed up on top of her head, mouth set in a way that told Dean she was thinking too hard.
Sam was supposed to meet them just outside of town. He’d found a few final chips that never made it to the cashier the night before, tucked into one of the suite’s drawers like drunken squirrels had been preparing for winter, and had offered to cash them while Dean and Bunny took care of the annulment. At the time, Dean had nodded like that made sense. Like splitting up was practical. Like it didn’t leave him alone with Bunny and the bruise he had put between them in that marble bathroom.
Now, sitting outside the Angel of Love chapel in the too-bright Vegas sun, Dean found himself wishing Sam were here just so there would be another voice in the car. Something to fill the spaces. Something to keep him from noticing the way Bunny’s hands rested quietly in her lap, one thumb brushing over the bare finger where the ring wasn’t.
He got out first.
The heat hit him immediately, dry and bright against the back of his neck, and he crossed around the front of the Impala with his jaw set and his keys still in his hand. Bunny had already reached for the handle, but Dean got there before she could open it herself, pulling the passenger door wide and stepping back.
She glanced up at him, and for one second the smallest, saddest hint of a smile touched her mouth. “Thank you,” she said softly.
Dean nodded, because anything more complicated than that felt like it might crack open in his teeth. “Yeah, baby.”
Bunny stepped out into the sun, smoothing one hand down the front of her shirt as the door swung shut behind her with a familiar heavy sound. Dean closed it the rest of the way, palm lingering for half a second on the warm black paint before he forced himself to turn toward the chapel.
“You ready?” he asked.
The question came out low and careful, like he was asking about something ordinary. Like they were heading into a morgue, or a diner, or another one of those roadside museums Sam always pretended not to want to stop at.
Bunny looked toward the front doors. Then she gave one small nod. “Yes,” she said, quiet enough that the traffic nearly swallowed it. “Yes, I suppose so.”
Dean hated the answer, but he had asked for it.
Together, they crossed the short stretch of sunbaked pavement toward the chapel entrance, neither of them close enough to touch and both of them aware of it. At the doors, Bunny paused for half a breath, looking up at the ridiculous painted angel smiling above them with its heart-shaped arrow and cheap gold wings.
Dean saw her notice it. He saw the irony move across her face and disappear before she let it become anything. So he reached past her, pulled the front door open, and held it there. Bunny walked inside without looking back.
The bell above the door gave a bright, brittle jingle as they stepped inside, the sound too cheerful by half as it cut through the hush of the little chapel’s front room. Cool air rolled over Dean’s face, carrying with it the stale sweetness of old flowers, carpet cleaner, and faint cigarette smoke trapped somewhere deep in the walls. The place looked worse in daylight than it probably had the night before, all faded pink walls and glass display cases crowded with plastic bouquets, framed photos, ring boxes, dusty silk ribbons, and little ceramic angels with painted smiles that seemed to stare from every available surface.
Behind the clerk’s desk, a man looked up from a stack of paperwork with the vague, practiced interest of somebody used to strangers walking in hungover, nervous, excited, or all three. Then his face changed completely.
His whole expression broke open into a beam.
“Well, well!” he said, pushing back from the desk so fast his chair squeaked against the floor. His accent was thick and warm, his voice booming in the small room as if he were greeting old friends instead of two people who had absolutely no memory of him. “There they are! My beautiful lovebirds!”
Dean felt Bunny go still beside him.
The man came around from behind the desk with both arms already open, his crooked name tag catching the light where it was pinned to the front of an open Hawaiian shirt. Ernie. Dark hair slicked back from his forehead, beer belly pressing comfortably against a white undershirt, a small stain near the collar, open-toed sandals slapping softly against the floor as he crossed toward them. Everything about him radiated such immediate, unguarded fondness that Dean had no idea what to do with it until Ernie grabbed him into a back-slapping hug hard enough to rattle the last of the hangover around inside his skull.
Dean stood there for half a second with both arms hovering uselessly before awkwardly patting the man once on the back. “Uh. Hey.”
Ernie turned to Bunny next, his expression softening with almost theatrical affection as he gave her a much gentler embrace, careful and brief, the kind someone offered a woman they genuinely liked and did not want to wrinkle. Bunny accepted it with frozen politeness, one hand lifting faintly to pat his arm while her eyes flicked toward Dean over Ernie’s shoulder, wide and unreadable in a way that made Dean’s chest tighten.
“And the bride,” Ernie said warmly when he stepped back, taking one of Bunny’s hands between both of his for a second. “Beautiful then, beautiful now. Still glowing.”
Bunny’s mouth moved faintly. “I’m fairly certain that’s nausea.”
Ernie laughed as if she had said something charming, then bustled back toward the desk with a pleased little clap of his hands. “I am so glad you came. I was just saying to myself, ‘Ernie, you must call down to the Lucky 29 and have somebody come get this for them before they leave town.’ And here you are! Perfect timing. Perfect.”
Dean cleared his throat, glancing once toward Bunny. She was standing very straight now, shoulders tucked into careful composure, sunglasses still pushed up in her hair, her face polite and pale in the overly bright little room.
Ernie bent behind the desk, rummaging through a stack of framed certificates leaning against the wall. “I had your marriage certificate framed, just like I promised. Came out beautiful. Very beautiful. Very classy. You two have taste, even very drunk.” He laughed again, bright and easy, as if the sentence contained no emotional shrapnel whatsoever. “And I tell you, I do not say this to everyone, truly I don’t, but that was one perfect wedding. One of the best we have had here in months. Maybe years. You make a beautiful couple. Beautiful. The way you look at each other, ah—” He pressed one hand briefly to his chest, smiling widely. “The real thing.”
The words made the air between Dean and Bunny tighten by another painful degree.
Dean looked down at the cluttered counter. Bunny looked at a display of silk roses.
Ernie didn’t seem to notice, or maybe he was too happy to let the silence bother him. “And where is the brother? Sam, yes? Big guy. Very serious face until the dancing started.” He pointed at Dean with a grin. “He still owes me twenty dollars from our bet.”
Dean blinked. “Bet?”
“On whether Elvis would cry before the vows were finished,” Ernie said, as if this explained anything. “He say no. I say yes. I know my Elvis. My Elvis is very in touch with the heart. Very in touch.”
Bunny made a tiny sound that might have been a laugh if it hadn’t been swallowed almost immediately.
Dean rubbed a hand over the back of his neck, the movement stiff. “Listen, Ernie,” he said, forcing himself to step into the conversation before the man’s joy could make the whole thing even harder than it already was. “We’re actually here for a different reason.”
“Of course, of course,” Ernie said, apparently hearing something entirely different in Dean’s tone as he finally pulled a frame free from beneath a pile of others with a triumphant little noise. “You want to see it first. I understand.” He set it on the desk between them.
Dean stopped breathing for a second.
There it was.
Their marriage certificate, framed behind clean glass in a simple black frame, official enough to make the whole ridiculous night suddenly solid in a way Sam’s story and Arthur’s congratulations hadn’t quite managed. The paper sat crisp and cream-colored beneath the glass, stamped and signed and real, with decorative little flourishes around the edges and the name of the chapel printed across the top in looping script. Their signatures at the bottom, unmistakable even through the glass. His quick, heavy scrawl. Her more elegant hand beside it. A legally binding piece of paper, framed like a souvenir.
Ernie clapped his hands together once, still beaming at them over the framed certificate like he had just placed a newborn baby on the counter instead of legally binding evidence of a decision neither of them could remember making. “So,” he said brightly, looking between them with open expectation, “what can I do for you, my friends? My Elvis, he comes back at three if you want another picture with him. Better light in the afternoon, too. Very flattering.” His grin widened as if the thought delighted him. “You are welcome to wait here, of course. My wife is making tea in the back. She would be very happy to see you again.”
Dean felt the sentence land somewhere uncomfortable.
Again.
Everybody in this place had memories of them except them. Ernie, his wife, Elvis with the apparently tender heart, Sam, Arthur, probably half the damn casino floor. They existed all over last night in other people’s heads, laughing and drinking and looking at each other in ways strangers remembered fondly enough to beam at them in daylight. Dean stared down at the framed certificate, at his name and Bunny’s sitting side by side under glass, and suddenly the whole thing felt too exposed.
He cleared his throat, trying to make his voice sound normal. “Yeah, uh. Appreciate it, but we won’t be needing that.”
Ernie’s smile didn’t falter yet, though confusion flickered faintly behind it. “No picture?”
“No.” Dean rubbed a hand over the back of his neck, aware of Bunny standing too still beside him, arms close to her sides like she was trying not to take up any more space than necessary. “We’re actually here because the casino said we could come back here to…” He stopped, jaw tightening once around the words before he forced them out anyway. “Get an annulment.”
For the first time since they’d walked in, Ernie went quiet.
The change was immediate enough to feel physical, like somebody had dimmed the room without touching the lights. His wide smile dropped from his face, not dramatically, not with offense, but with such plain disappointment that Dean felt it twist somewhere behind his ribs before he could armor himself against it. Ernie looked from Dean to Bunny, then back again, his brow pulling together beneath the slicked-back sweep of his hair.
“I’m sorry,” he said softly. “I don’t understand.”
Dean swallowed.
Beside him, Bunny’s arms folded slowly across her body, one hand curling against the opposite sleeve like she was holding herself in place. “It’s nothing you’ve done,” she said, voice gentle and careful in that prim way she got when she was trying very hard not to let anything sharper show through. “Truly. You’ve been very kind.”
“But last night,” Ernie said, and there was no accusation in it, only confusion so sincere it somehow made everything worse. “Last night you were so happy. Both of you.” He glanced down at the certificate, then back up at them, his expression softening into something almost pleading. “I have done this a long time. I see many couples. Some are drunk, yes, some are nervous, some are foolish, some should maybe wait until morning.” A faint, sad smile moved across his mouth and disappeared. “But you two… the way you looked at each other. That was not foolish. That is how I look at my wife.”
The words settled into the cluttered little room with all the weight of a hymn in the wrong church. Dean couldn’t look at Bunny.
Bunny’s breath moved quietly beside him, slow and measured, and when she spoke again, her voice had gone thinner around the edges. “We’re sure,” she said, though the pause before it made the certainty sound assembled rather than felt. “But getting married in Las Vegas while drunk was never really part of our plan.”
Ernie looked at her for a long moment, his eyes kinder than Dean knew what to do with.
Bunny’s arms tightened around herself once before she forced them loose, reaching into her bag with careful fingers. “And we’ll need to return the ring we purchased from you as well.” Her mouth moved like she might try to smile, but nothing came of it. “I’m afraid I don’t remember the transaction, but I assume—I assume we got it from here.”
She drew out the ring. Dean’s gaze dropped to it immediately.
The little silver band sat in Bunny’s palm for half a second, catching the daylight from the window in one clean, bright flash, and then she reached forward and placed it gently on top of the desk beside the framed marriage certificate. She didn’t drop it. Didn’t slide it away like something she couldn’t bear to touch. She set it down with the same quiet care she gave delicate things, fingertips lingering for barely a breath before she pulled her hand back.
Dean stared at it. The ring looked smaller on the desk than it had in his palm. Smaller still beside the certificate, and somehow worse.
For a moment, nobody said anything.
The little chapel seemed to hold its breath around them, all faded pink walls and dusty angels and glass cases full of cheap rings reflecting the afternoon light in dull little flashes. Somewhere overhead, an old Elvis song played softly through a speaker that crackled at the edges, his voice warm and grainy and absurdly tender as it drifted down over the cluttered counter, over the framed certificate, over the ring Bunny had placed there with too much care for something she was supposedly giving back. Dean stared at the silver band until his eyes started to burn, then forced himself to look somewhere else and found nothing better waiting for him.
Ernie let the silence sit for a few seconds longer before he nodded once, slowly, his disappointment folding itself into something gentler. “I see,” he said quietly, though the way he looked between them suggested he didn’t. “The Angel of Love, she helps Cupid’s arrow find its way.” His mouth pulled into a faint, sad smile. “But sometimes, maybe, the arrow finds the heart a little too early.”
Ernie turned before either of them could answer, rifling through a stack of folders and loose papers behind the desk with much less of his earlier cheer, his sandals scuffing softly against the worn floor as he searched. “The annulment papers, they are simple,” he explained, voice still warm but quieter now. “There is a forty-dollar filing fee, because I must send it to the city. I have my notary stamp somewhere, one moment. I put it in a very safe place, which means, of course, I do not know where it is.”
Under different circumstances, Dean might have laughed at that. Now he only reached slowly toward his back pocket, fingers stiff as he pulled out his wallet.
Ernie found the papers first, sliding a thin packet free from beneath a laminated price sheet for vow renewals and laying it carefully on the counter in front of them. The pages looked painfully ordinary. White paper. Black ink. Blank lines waiting for names, dates, signatures, neat little boxes for ending something that had apparently begun under neon and tequila and the sound of Bunny laughing at him like there was no apocalypse waiting outside the chapel doors. Ernie placed a pen on top of the stack, then looked between them one more time, his expression softening in that way kind strangers had when they knew they had stepped into grief but didn’t know where the edges were.
“I give you a moment and go find the stamp,” he said, then nodded once to himself and disappeared through a beaded curtain into the back room. The beads clicked softly behind him.
Dean stood very still.
Bunny stood beside him, close enough that he could feel the warmth of her without either of them touching, and when she glanced up at him, he saw the question there before she said anything. Who first. Which one of them was supposed to put their name down and make the undoing real?
Dean knew, with sudden, terrible clarity, that there was no way in hell he could do it. Not first. Maybe not at all.
His hand hovered on his wallet, thumb hooked against the worn leather, but his eyes stayed fixed on the papers, on the clean blank signature line waiting beneath the printed words. He could face down demons, could pull a gun on his own father, could crawl out of a grave with dirt still packed in his lungs, but the idea of signing his name there made something inside him go rigid and cold.
So he did the cowardly thing. He gestured toward the papers without a word, small and stiff, giving Bunny the first move because he couldn’t find the guts to take it himself.
Beside him, Bunny let out a quiet little breath, not quite a laugh and not quite anything else, just air leaving her chest like something had finally settled heavy enough to press it out of her. Dean heard it anyway. Heard all of it. And still, he looked down at his wallet instead of her face, sliding two twenties free with fingers that didn’t feel entirely steady.
Bunny stepped closer to the desk like the distance between her and the papers was something that needed crossing carefully, one small shift of weight at a time. Her hand hovered above the pen for a second before she picked it up, fingers curling around the cheap plastic barrel with a hesitation Dean felt in his own bones. He leaned one hip against the edge of the counter and tried to make himself look casual, tried to arrange his body into something loose and unaffected, but he knew he was failing miserably. There was nothing casual about the way his pulse was beating in his throat, nothing easy about the two twenties held too tightly in his hand, nothing convincing about the way he kept staring at the pen like it was a loaded gun.
Bunny didn’t sign.
Her gaze had snagged on the framed certificate instead, drifting over the cream-colored paper behind the glass, and after a moment, something faint and startled twitched at the corner of her mouth. Not quite a smile, not fully, but close enough to make Dean’s chest pull tight before he could stop it.
“Wow,” she said softly, the word touched with a kind of incredulous wonder that didn’t quite match the misery sitting around them. “We used our real names.”
Dean blinked, then looked down.
Sure enough, there they were, printed neatly beneath the decorative flourish of the chapel’s name, formal and official and absolutely insane in the middle of a town built on bad aliases and worse decisions. Beatrice Chabrier Norton. Dean Michael Winchester. Not whatever fake IDs they’d been carrying last night, not some legally convenient ghosts pulled from their pockets and flashed under casino lights. Their names. Their actual names, sitting side by side behind glass like they belonged there.
Despite himself, Dean felt a small smile tug at his mouth. “Huh.”
Bunny’s eyes flicked briefly toward him. “What?”
“I mean, I’m legally dead,” he said, glancing back at the certificate with a quiet, disbelieving huff. “And we’re both wanted by the FBI, angel. Kinda impressive we managed to make it through the paperwork.”
Bunny looked back down at the frame, her mouth pressing together like she was trying very hard not to let the moment become funny. “I’m wanted by Interpol as well, technically.”
Dean turned his head slowly toward her. For a second, the annulment papers might as well have vanished from the desk entirely. “You’re what?”
Bunny’s eyes stayed on the certificate. “Wanted by Interpol.”
“How the hell are you wanted by Interpol?”
She gave a small shrug, prim and evasive and entirely too casual for the sentence she had just dropped into the middle of the room. “It was this thing in Mexico with Frank when we were younger.”
Dean stared at her. Bunny did not elaborate.
He wanted to ask. God, did he want to ask. There were about fifteen questions already lining up in his head, starting with Mexico? and ending somewhere near why does every woman in my life have a federal record and better secrets than me? But the pen was still in her hand, and the annulment papers were still waiting, and somehow dragging the conversation sideways into whatever international incident she and Frank had apparently caused in their twenties felt like a stay of execution he didn’t deserve.
So Dean just looked back at the certificate, the smile still there but smaller now, aching around the edges. “Right,” he muttered. “Sure. Mexico thing.”
Bunny’s mouth twitched. “Best not to ask.”
“Yeah,” Dean said, though his eyes flicked toward her again. “I’m gonna ask later. You know that, right?”
“I assumed as much, love.”
For one brief second, they almost felt like themselves again. Almost. Standing shoulder to shoulder in a tacky Vegas chapel, staring at proof of their own terrible judgment while calmly discussing legal death, FBI warrants, and Interpol like any of that belonged in a normal afternoon.
She was still looking down at the annulment papers, pen held loosely in her hand, her profile turned toward him in the dusty chapel light. The soft line of her nose, the damp-dark sweep of hair over one shoulder, the careful set of her mouth while she stared at the blank signature line like it might shift into something easier if she only waited long enough. He could hear Ernie moving around in the back room, drawers opening and closing, papers rustling, the faint click and sway of the beaded curtain whenever he passed too close to it, but none of it really mattered. Not the forty dollars still caught between Dean’s fingers. Not the framed certificate. Not the old Elvis song crackling overhead like some ghost of last night had gotten trapped in the speakers.
All Dean could seem to care about was her.
The fresh sting of ink on his arm where some drunken, reckless, honest part of him had chosen a rabbit and called it hers. The faint smell of eucalyptus still clinging to her skin, filling the Impala on the drive over, different from the lavender shampoo he knew by heart and somehow just as right because it was on her. The sound of her laugh that morning, wrecked and hungover and startled out of her despite herself, the way it had warmed the room for half a second, even with rings and missing memories and fear sitting between them.
His Bunny.
Not his because of the name on the certificate, not because of the ring, not because some guy dressed like Elvis had pronounced anything over them while they were too drunk to remember it. His because she had been lodged under his ribs for so long now that he didn’t know how to breathe around the place she’d taken up. His because even standing here, waiting for her to sign away the thing some stupid part of him still wanted, he couldn’t make himself regret loving her.
Her hand had been hovering over the annulment papers for too long.
Ten seconds, maybe. Maybe less. Maybe forever. The pen tip hung just above the blank line where her name was supposed to go, close enough that one small movement would do it, one tiny dark mark that would turn this whole thing into something they could laugh about badly later if they were very careful and very cruel to themselves. Dean stood beside her and didn’t breathe right, his wedding band heavy on his finger and his heart doing something stupid and terrified behind his ribs.
Then Bunny looked up at him.
Her eyes were green and conflicted and so full of things she wasn’t saying that Dean felt the whole room tilt beneath him more violently than the hangover ever had. The pen trembled once between her fingers, barely enough to notice, but he noticed anyway because it was Bunny and because he had spent years learning every little fault line in her when he should have been learning how to survive without wanting her this badly.
She held his gaze for one full beat. Then, barely above a whisper, she said, “I can’t.”
Dean stared at her.
For a second, his brain didn’t catch up. It couldn’t. The words hit some locked, hopeless place inside him and just sat there, too soft and too impossible to make sense of right away. Bunny’s mouth parted slightly like she might say more, but nothing came out, and the pen lowered by an inch in her hand without ever touching the paper.
Then the meaning finally broke open.
Something in Dean’s chest pulled loose so fast it almost hurt.
A slow smile crept across his face before he could stop it, not the sharp one, not the cocky one, not the grin he used to piss people off or cover bleeding. This was smaller. Stunned. Helpless around the edges. The kind of smile he had no defense against because it had slipped out before any of his usual armor could slam down over it. “Yeah?”
In the back room, Ernie swore softly under his breath as the edge of one of the decorative vases clipped his pinky toe with pinpoint cruelty.
“Ah,” he hissed, grabbing the nearest shelf with one hand while the offending vase wobbled dangerously beside his foot. For one sharp, terrible second, he thought it was going to shatter, and then he would have to explain to Seta that he had broken one of her blue glass vases again while searching for the notary stamp. But the vase only rocked once, twice, then settled safely against the floor with a dull little clink, intact and innocent-looking as if it had not just tried to remove his smallest toe from his body.
Ernie glared at it anyway. “You,” he muttered, pointing at the vase, “are lucky she likes you.”
The little storage room behind the chapel had always been crowded, stuffed nearly wall to wall with silk flowers, spare frames, boxes of blank certificates, extra candles, old photo props, binders full of paperwork, plastic doves, sequined jackets, a backup Elvis wig in a bag labeled DO NOT TOUCH, and at least three things Ernie could no longer identify but refused to throw away because the second he did, somebody would surely need them.
Seta was always telling him he needed a better system back here. Labels, shelves, organization, maybe one of those little plastic drawers with the slots and the tiny handles. She had said it just last week while standing in the doorway with her tea in one hand, looking around at the mess with that patient expression she used when she loved him too much to call him hopeless outright.
He hated when she was right. Mostly because she was always right.
Thirty-seven years they had been married now, and Ernie could count on one hand the number of arguments he had won, which was zero. That had been one of the first things marriage taught him. There were victories, and then there was peace, and peace tasted better when Seta was humming in the kitchen and pretending not to smile because he had finally done what she suggested three days ago. Besides, what kind of fool argued too long with a woman who remembered how he took his tea, who still tucked her cold feet beneath his leg on the sofa, who had stayed through leaky roofs and slow seasons and Elvis impersonators with gambling problems?
No, Seta was right. The room was a disaster. And somewhere inside the disaster was his notary stamp.
Ernie bent with a careful grunt, moved the vase out of the path of his other foot, and reached deeper onto the shelf behind a stack of photo albums and a dusty basket of artificial rose petals. His fingers brushed cardboard, ribbon, something sticky he decided immediately not to investigate, and then finally closed around the familiar squared-off handle of the stamp.
“There you are,” he said, triumph warming his voice as he pulled it free. “Hiding from me like a guilty man.”
He straightened with a small groan and called toward the front room, voice carrying through the beaded curtain. “I found it, my friends. We are ready.”
No answer came.
That did not surprise him, not at first. People standing in front of annulment papers did not always answer quickly. Sometimes they cried. Sometimes they whispered. Sometimes they stood there for long minutes staring at empty lines like the paper might choose for them if they waited politely enough. Ernie had learned, over the years, that love made people strange, and fear made them stranger, and that very often the two looked so much alike in the face that only time could tell them apart.
He set the blue vase carefully back where it had been, then thought better of it and moved it two inches farther from the edge. Seta would be proud. Maybe not impressed, exactly, but proud enough. Then he stepped around a box of vow renewal candles, nudged aside a plastic bin full of silk carnations with his foot, and made his way back toward the front of the chapel with the stamp in hand.
The beads clicked softly against his shoulder as he pushed through the curtain. “My friends,” he began, already shaping his face into something gentle enough for whatever he might find waiting on the other side. “We can—”
He stopped.
The front room was empty.
For a moment, Ernie only stood there beneath the crackling Elvis song drifting down from the overhead speaker, not quite surprised and not quite willing to smile yet. The front door had settled shut, the little bell above it still swaying faintly as if it had only just finished ringing. Sunlight slanted through the glass, catching dust in the air, glinting off the display cases and the cheap ceramic angels and the plastic flowers arranged in their tired little vases.
Slowly, Ernie walked back to the desk. The framed marriage certificate was gone. So was the ring.
The annulment papers remained on the counter, but not as he had left them. The pages had been torn cleanly in half, the signature lines split down the middle, the plain legal language broken into two useless pieces beneath the pen. The forty dollars sat beside them, weighted neatly under a ceramic angel with chipped gold wings, enough to cover the fee they would not be using, or maybe simply an apology for making him go look for the stamp.
Ernie stared at the torn papers. Then his smile returned.
Not the broad, booming grin from earlier, not the one he used when couples stumbled in under neon and nerves and champagne courage. This one was smaller. Softer. The kind of smile a man wore when he had been married thirty-seven years and still knew love when it stood in front of him pretending to be practical.
He reached out, gathered the torn annulment papers, and set them aside with a satisfied little nod. “I knew it,” he murmured to the empty room, placing the notary stamp gently down on another cluttered patch of desk. “Cupid, he is never early.”
hello everyone
WELCOME OUT OF THE DIVORCE ERA AND INTO THE THESE TWO ARE LEGALLY WED ERA WOOOOOOOOO
gotcha. fuckin gotcha. had the time of my life writing this one and i hope you got the whiplash of emotions i carefully crafted. oh??? oh you thought they were actually going to go through with the annulment after we've worked so hard to get them together???? WRONG. so wrong im not doin my shaylas like that
have they told each other they love the other person yet? no but like. details
i don't believe in god, but i believe that you're my savior
when you live a life that never allows you to understand the existence of home, you start to find it in other places. people, too. dean winchester's home is the driver's side seat of the impala, and always with sam next to him. bunny norton's home is across an ocean, and preferably as far away from dean winchester as possible. when they asked her all those years ago for her help, she'd come running. but dean makes her wish every day that she hadn't stayed.
slow burn, enemies to lovers. they hate bang in chapter four, but that's just to add flavor to the hate. canon is followed whenever i feel like it, tags will be updated as story progresses. slightly OOC dean in the first few chapters bc i like when the pretty man angry…
previous chapter
the bet
3 months, 3 days, 14 hours
14:28:59
The bar was like every other dive bar Dean had ever set foot in across the lower forty-eight, which meant the floors were sticky enough to make his boots pull a little when he walked, the beer was cheap enough to come with a headache already built into the bottle, and every table in the place had at least one leg shorter than the others, leaving them to wobble and rattle unless somebody got smart and shoved a folded napkin or matchbook beneath the offending corner.
There were antlers mounted crooked above the bar, a neon Coors sign buzzing faintly in the front window, and some old rock ballad dragging itself through the overhead speakers like it had been playing there since ‘87, and nobody had thought to put it out of its misery. Behind the counter, a woman with silver-threaded hair and a cigarette-stained voice was wiping down pint glasses with a bar rag. To the right of the bar, half-haloed beneath a hanging lamp with a dead moth trapped inside the shade, were three pool tables that had Dean’s attention before his ass had even hit the chair.
It was late afternoon, the Montana sun beginning its slow drop behind the dark line of the mountains, spilling honeyed light through the dusty front windows and turning the bottles behind the bar into dull rows of amber and green. Across the road, their motel sat low and tired beneath a flickering vacancy sign, all cracked asphalt and faded doors and curtains that had probably seen more felonies than most county sheriffs, and they hadn’t felt especially inclined to sit inside one of those rooms any longer than necessary.
Sam and Dean had unanimously chosen the bar over the motel, now posted up at a table near the back with two sweating bottles between them and a local newspaper Sam had picked up from the gas station on their way into town. It was research, technically, though Dean had always held that a man could read just as well with a beer in his hand as he could hunched over some motel desk under a lamp that flickered like it was seconds away from possession.
They had rolled into town earlier that day after stopping at Bobby’s for the night, which had been, in Dean’s private and extremely charitable opinion, interesting as hell. Interesting in the way a man might call a house fire “a little warm,” or a bar fight “spirited,” because there were only so many words for sitting at Bobby Singer’s kitchen table with so much to say between them.
It was one thing to come back from Las Vegas with a hangover, a tattoo, and a night they couldn’t remember; it was another thing entirely to sit across from Bobby with Sam trying not to look too amused, Bunny looking entirely too composed, and Dean having to say out loud that, yeah, he and Bunny had tied the knot and decided not to run from it.
Not only had they told Bobby about the wedding, which went over about as smoothly as throwing a lit match into a room full of gas fumes, but Bunny had also chosen that same evening to force a man who did not do well with gifts, sentiment, or being told what to do into taking fifteen thousand dollars in cash. She had been smart about it, too, in that infuriating way she had where she made something look like an impulse even though Dean could tell she had already thought through every possible escape route and blocked them off one by one.
She hadn’t written Bobby a check; he would have torn that up before the ink dried and told her she didn’t owe him a damn thing. She hadn’t gotten him a money order, either, because that was just a check wearing a nicer coat, and Bobby Singer had never met a gesture of care he couldn’t dodge.
A bag full of loose cash, however, was a hell of a lot more inconvenient to turn down. There was no clean way to rip it up, no dramatic little protest to be made without scattering bills all over the kitchen floor like a bank robbery gone south, and Bunny had known that when she set it down in front of him with her chin lifted, her shoulders squared, and that calm, prim little look on her face that said she was prepared to be polite right up until politeness stopped working.
Bobby had stared at the money for a long time, then at Bunny, then at Dean, like Dean might somehow be responsible for the situation just because he had been dumb enough to marry into it. Dean had lifted both hands in a placating gesture, and Sam had coughed into his coffee in a way that sounded suspiciously like he was trying not to laugh.
Then there had been the whole business of sleeping arrangements, because apparently telling Bobby they were married did not magically make him stop looking at Dean like he was a teenage boy trying to sneak up to his little girl’s room after curfew. Dean had headed for the hall when it got late, Bunny already halfway up the staircase with Wallace trotting after her like a great speckled shadow, and Bobby’s voice had cracked across the room sharp enough to stop him cold.
“The hell do you think you’re going?”
Dean had turned back with one hand on the banister and the other still hooked around the neck of his beer bottle, every possible answer in his head suddenly sounding worse than the last. Apparently, I’m going to sleep with my wife, Bobby, was not an answer he was prepared to hear, because the second it left Dean’s mouth, Bobby looked as if he were deciding whether rock salt or buckshot made the stronger point.
So promises had been made. Stern ones. Humiliating ones. Promises about hands being kept to themselves under Bobby’s roof, about respect, about not making Bobby come up to the attic and knock Dean through a wall he had patched himself twice already.
Dean nodded through all of it with the hot, crawling embarrassment of a man who had been to Hell, killed monsters, faced down demons, and still somehow ended up feeling like a dog with its tail tucked because Bobby had caught him trying to follow his own wife upstairs. Bunny, damn her, had looked far too entertained by the whole thing, one hand resting lightly on the rail and her mouth pressed into a line that did absolutely nothing to hide the smile underneath.
Dean had meant to behave himself, really, or at least he had meant to mean it, but then she had laughed under her breath and called him ridiculous, and whatever noble intentions he’d dragged upstairs with him had gone straight to hell where they belonged.
Bobby had been happy for them, sure, though happy looked a little different on Bobby Singer than it did on most people; on him, it came dressed up as a scowl, a lecture, three muttered insults, and the kind of silence that sat heavy in a room until the man had either made peace with something or decided where to hide the body. It had taken him the better part of an hour to get there, along with a few pointed looks at Bunny that Dean hadn’t known how to read, the sort of looks that passed between people who had years of history Dean could only stand at the edge of and guess about.
Bunny had held up under those looks better than Dean had. She had a strange talent for standing in front of Bobby like she was still seven years old and also old enough to argue him into the ground. She had sat with her hands curled around her mug, shoulders straight, chin lifted just enough to be stubborn but not enough to start a fight, and when Bobby asked her if she was sure in that low, rough voice of his, she had only looked at him and said, “Yes, da. I am.”
That had done something to the room.
Dean hadn’t known what, exactly, only that Bobby had looked down into his coffee like it might tell him what the hell to do next. There had been no big speech after that, no teary blessing or dramatic acceptance, because this was Bobby’s house and nobody under that roof was built for anything that soft. Something in him had eased after a while, some tight little line around his mouth going smooth, and when he finally called Dean an idjit again, it sounded less like a threat and more like family.
After dinner, once Sam and Bunny had drifted back toward the study and Wallace had given up on bothering Rumsfeld, Bobby caught Dean near the hallway with a jerk of his chin and led him out toward the porch without saying much. The evening had been damp and cool, smelling like rust, wet leaves, and the old oil that seemed baked into Singer Salvage no matter the season, and Dean had followed him out with a beer in hand and the prickling sense that he was either about to get a blessing or a shovel to the back of the head.
For a minute, Bobby didn’t say anything at all. He just stood there beside him, looking out over the yard where dead cars sat in crooked rows beneath the darkening sky, their windows black and hollow, their frames silvered faintly by the porch light, and Dean had let the silence stretch because he’d learned a long time ago that pushing Bobby to talk usually just made the man dig his heels in harder.
Then Bobby reached into the pocket of his overshirt and pressed something small and cool into Dean’s palm.
Dean looked down before he meant to, fingers closing around silver, and found a wedding band resting against the calluses of his hand. It was simple at first glance, narrow and pale in the porch light. Still, when he turned it slightly with his thumb, he caught the delicate etching worked around it in fine, careful lines, the kind of detail a person might miss if they weren’t paying attention, and the kind Bunny never would have missed in a million years.
“Was Karen’s,” Bobby said, voice gruff enough to make it clear Dean was not supposed to make a thing out of it. “Bunny always liked it. Used to sneak into my room and put it on her finger when she thought I wasn’t lookin’.”
Dean swallowed, suddenly aware of the weight of the ring in a way that made the cheap beer in his stomach sit wrong. He had worn fake badges, stolen uniforms, borrowed names; he had carried knives and guns and silver bullets and enough dead men’s wallets to know the shape of other people’s lives in his pockets–but this was different, this little circle of silver sitting in his hand like a promise somebody else had kept long enough for it to become sacred.
Bobby cleared his throat and shifted his cap lower, eyes still fixed out on the yard. “Always figured I’d give it to the man she married before she actually went and did it,” he said, with enough irritation in the words to keep them from sounding too soft. “But you two have got a real habit of makin’ big choices without thinkin’ too much about it.”
Dean huffed, because it was that or say something honest, and honesty felt like a trap with teeth. “Yeah, well. In our defense, there was a lot of tequila involved.”
“In your defense,” Bobby said, finally cutting him a look, “you’re lucky I don’t bury you under the Chevelle.”
“Yes, sir.”
Bobby’s mouth twitched like he was fighting a smile and hated that Dean had noticed. “You give that to her proper. Don’t just toss it at her like a set of keys.”
Dean looked back down at the ring, thumb brushing over the etched silver again, and felt something in his chest pull tight enough to hurt. He thought of Bunny younger, standing in Bobby’s room with the ring loose around her finger, all sharp elbows and wary eyes and too much loss packed into one little girl. He thought of her now, grown and stubborn and his, in a way he still didn’t know how to say without feeling like the ground might open up beneath him.
“Yeah,” he said quietly. “I will.”
Bobby nodded once, like that was all he needed, then clapped a heavy hand onto Dean’s shoulder hard enough to knock any tenderness clean out of the moment before it could get ideas. “Good. Now let’s get back in there before one of us starts talkin’ about feelings and makes this a real chick-flick moment.”
Dean snorted and tucked the ring carefully into the inside pocket of his jacket, deeper than his cash, deeper than the keys to the Impala, someplace close enough that he could feel it when he moved. “Wouldn’t want that.”
“No,” Bobby said, already turning back toward the door. “We damn well would not.”
Now, sitting across from Sam in the back booth of a Montana dive bar with a sweating beer bottle between his fingers and the ring on his left hand catching faint light from the dying sun in the window, Dean could still feel Karen’s ring tucked inside his jacket like a second heartbeat. It was ridiculous, really, how much weight a little piece of silver could carry when he had spent most of his life stuffing cursed objects, fake IDs, and stolen credit cards into his pockets without thinking twice, but there it was anyway, pressed close to his ribs and making itself known every time he shifted in the cracked vinyl seat.
He took a drink from his beer and let the cold bite of it settle him back into the bar, back into the smell of old grease and stale smoke and floor cleaner that hadn’t won a fight in years, while Sam leaned against the opposite side of the booth with his elbows on the table and a look on his face like he had just remembered something that was either funny or embarrassing enough to be worth sharing.
“I think I was eleven,” Sam said, squinting a little like the memory was written somewhere on the ceiling between the warped fan blades and the yellowed water stains. “Maybe twelve. I don’t know. It was one of those weeks Dad dropped us at Bobby’s and took off on a hunt without saying when he’d be back.”
Dean nodded, the bottle resting loosely between his fingers. “Yeah, that narrows it down.”
Sam gave him the kind of look he usually reserved for when Dean was being deliberately unhelpful, which was fair, because Dean was being deliberately unhelpful. “It was summer. His air conditioner was broken for pretty much the whole week, and Bobby kept saying he was going to fix it, except every time he got close, something else broke first.”
“Wait, I remember that. Summer of ’95,” Dean said after a second, the shape of it coming back in flashes: Bobby sweating through an undershirt, the kitchen windows propped open, the smell of hot dust and motor oil drifting in from the yard. “So you would’ve been twelve.”
“Sure,” Sam said, like the exact year mattered less than the fact that Dean had walked right into the story the way he always did. “Anyway, I don’t remember where you were that day—”
“Probably being useful.”
“Probably avoiding chores,” Sam corrected, and his mouth twitched when Dean pointed at him with the neck of his beer bottle. “But Bunny and I were stuck inside, because it was hot as hell out, even for South Dakota, and we spent most of the afternoon lying on Bobby’s rug in the study watching cartoons on that old tube TV. The one where the picture would turn that weird green if you didn’t hit it once every hour.”
Dean could see it when Sam said it, too clearly for something he hadn’t been in the room for: Sam all knees and elbows, hair too long and limbs too big for the rest of him, Bunny beside him with her sharp chin and solemn green eyes, both of them sprawled on the rug like casualties of war while the box fan in the corner pushed hot air around and pretended it was helping. Bobby’s place had always been like that in the summer, dry and airless and full of noise, the yard clanging outside, Rumsfeld barking at nothing, somebody somewhere cursing at an engine that refused to turn over.
“So Bobby comes back from whatever errands he was running,” Sam went on, warming to it now, “and he walks into the kitchen, and the first thing he does is yell, ‘Who made lemonade in the–’’”
Dean’s eyes narrowed with recognition just as the bartender appeared at the end of their booth, cutting clean through the memory with a polite smile and a shot glass pinched between two fingers. She set it down in front of Dean without asking, amber whiskey catching the late light like something brighter and more expensive than it had any right to be in a place like that.
Dean glanced at the shot, then up at her. “We didn’t order that.”
“I know,” she said, still smiling, the kind of smile that had probably earned her good tips and fewer questions over the years. She nodded toward the bar with her chin. “It’s from them.”
Dean followed the gesture, already halfway suspicious out of habit, and found three women sitting at the far end of the counter with their elbows propped on the polished wood and their heads tipped together in that way people did when they were pretending not to stare while absolutely staring. One of them, a pretty brunette in a tight red shirt with a smile sharp enough to cut twine, lifted her fingers in a little wave when she caught his eye.
“Anything else while I’m here?” the bartender asked, her tone making it very clear that she had seen this exact exchange play out a thousand times and was only mildly interested in which way it went.
Sam, trying and failing to swallow his grin, shook his head. “No, we’re good for now.”
Dean shot him a look, but Sam only widened his eyes in the world’s worst impression of innocence, so Dean turned back toward the bar and lifted his left hand, spreading his fingers just enough for the wedding band to catch the light. The woman in the red shirt leaned back as if wounded, pressed a hand dramatically to her chest, then gave him an exaggerated frown and a thumbs-down that made one of her friends laugh into her drink.
Dean huffed a laugh despite himself and shrugged, offering her the helpless little tilt of a man who had once been available and had apparently wandered into matrimony somewhere between tequila and sunrise. Then he nudged the whiskey toward the center of the table without drinking it, partly because free liquor from strangers had gotten them into enough trouble to fill a damn scrapbook, and partly because the ring on his hand felt suddenly, absurdly warm.
Sam’s grin had gone downright smug by the time Dean looked back at him.
“What?” Dean asked.
Sam didn’t answer right away, which was usually a bad sign, and Dean caught the look on his face only after he pushed the untouched shot across the table with two fingers. “You want it, take it,” he said, because if Sam was going to sit there wearing that smug little brother expression, the least he could do was earn it with whiskey. “What, dude?”
Sam glanced down at the glass, then back up at Dean, his grin widening in a way that made Dean immediately regret giving him anything to work with. “Nothing.”
“Yeah, that’s convincing,” Dean said, lifting his beer again and narrowing his eyes over the rim. “What’re you smiling at?”
“I just…” Sam shook his head, like he was trying to make himself stop and failing badly at it. “I don’t know. I never thought I’d see the day.”
Dean set his bottle down with a soft thud. “The day what?”
“The day you turned down a drink from a pretty girl because you’re married.”
Dean stared at him for a second, then looked away toward the bar like the dusty mirror behind it had suddenly gotten real interesting. “Shut up.”
Sam laughed, quiet and warm, leaning back against the booth with the kind of satisfaction only a little brother could get from seeing a perfectly good jab land. “I’m serious.”
“Yeah, well, don’t be.”
“No, I mean…” Sam’s grin softened around the edges, amusement still there but gentler now, less about making fun and more about the strange shape their lives had taken when none of them were looking. “I think it’s good. Weird, but good.”
Dean frowned and turned back to him. “Weird?”
Sam lifted both brows, like Dean had just asked him to explain why water was wet. “Dean.”
“What?”
“You being married is weird.”
Dean’s mouth pulled tight around a scoff, though it didn’t quite make it all the way out. “Wow. Thanks, Sammy. Real touching.”
“I don’t mean it like that,” Sam said, though his face said he kind of did, at least a little. He picked up the shot Dean had pushed toward him, turning it between his fingers without drinking it yet, the whiskey catching the last of the sun in a thin amber line. “It’s just… for pretty much our entire lives, you haven’t exactly been known for committing to anything besides me, Dad, and the car.”
Dean pointed at him. “The car deserves commitment.”
“Yeah, that’s kind of my point.”
Dean grumbled something into his beer that was mostly insulting and mostly unintelligible, but there was a small smile tugging at his mouth anyway, the kind he could feel and hated that Sam could probably see. He took another drink to hide it, because some instincts were too old to kill, and Sam had always been a little too good at looking straight through him when Dean gave him half a chance.
“And now,” Sam went on, because apparently he had decided survival was overrated, “you’re married to Bunny.”
Dean lowered the bottle. “Careful.”
“I’m not saying it’s bad, dude.”
“You’re saying it like there’s a punchline.”
“There kind of is,” Sam said, and when Dean glared, he lifted a hand in surrender. “Come on, Dean. A year ago, you two couldn’t stand each other.”
Dean looked down at his wedding band, thumb brushing once over the edge of it before he could stop himself. “We got along fine.”
Sam stared at him.
Dean sighed. “Fine. We didn’t murder each other.”
“That was basically a miracle,” Sam said. “Every time we stopped at a motel, I used to get stressed if there weren’t two rooms available, because putting you and Bunny in the same space for more than ten minutes felt like trapping two mountain lions in a broom closet and hoping nobody lost an eye.”
Dean huffed and crossed his arms over his chest, leaning back against the cracked vinyl like Sam had just accused him of something deeply offensive and not, in fact, provided a fairly accurate account of several months of everyone’s lives. “We weren’t that bad.”
Sam stared at him.
“We weren’t,” Dean insisted, because the look on Sam’s face was starting to get insulting.
“Okay,” Sam said, lifting both hands a little, the whiskey still untouched near his elbow. “You’re allowed to believe whatever you want to believe.”
Dean narrowed his eyes. “This thing you’re doing? That’s worse than arguing.”
“What thing?”
“The thing where you act like you’re taking the high road, but really you’re being a smug bitch about it.”
Sam’s mouth twitched, and he glanced down at the table for a second like he was trying to keep the laugh contained out of basic respect and failing. “I’m just saying, I was there. I know the truth.”
“The truth,” Dean repeated flatly.
“The truth,” Sam said, nodding once. “And the truth is, if Hell wasn’t so busy trying to pull the ripcord on the apocalypse, you and Bunny probably would’ve started one yourselves just by talking to each other.”
Dean tried to hold the glare, really gave it his best shot, but the corner of his mouth betrayed him before he could stop it. He looked away toward the pool tables, where one of the locals was lining up a shot with the kind of concentration usually reserved for bomb disposal, and let out a short breath through his nose. “Yeah, all right. Maybe we weren’t always the easiest to be around.”
Sam snorted. “Understatement of the year.”
Dean pointed at him without uncrossing his arms. “Don’t push it.”
“I’m not,” Sam said, though the grin was still there, softened now into something that sat warmer on his face. “I mean, I am a little, but for the record, I’m glad you guys didn’t get the annulment.”
That did what Sam probably meant for it to do, which was shut Dean up long enough for the words to land. The bar kept moving around them, all low voices and glass clinks and the dying hum of neon in the window, but Dean felt himself go still in the middle of it, the joke he had been reaching for slipping clean out of his grasp.
Sam looked down at his beer, rolling the bottle slowly between his palms. “You were both miserable after the Halcyon, even if you still won’t tell me why,” he said, quieter now, careful in a way that meant he knew where the bruises were and was trying not to jab them too hard. “And after Zachariah’s little fantasy world, it was like watching two people haunt the same room and pretend they weren’t looking for each other.”
Dean swallowed, jaw working once before he could get a handle on it. “That supposed to be your professional diagnosis?”
“No, that’s me being stuck in the middle of it. Again,” Sam said, and the dry edge in his voice kept the honesty from going too soft. “You’d leave a room two seconds after she walked in, she’d act like she didn’t notice, and then both of you would spend the next hour awkwardly orbiting each other.”
Dean stared at him.
“What?”
Dean lifted the hand resting on the table, palm up, the wedding band catching a dull line of light as he gestured between them. “We gonna hold hands now? Tell each other sleepover secrets? Braid each other’s hair?”
Sam laughed and looked away, shaking his head. “Shut up, dude.”
“Because I can grab a pillow. We can really make a night of it.”
“I’m just saying,” Sam said, still smiling despite himself, “I’ll take the honeymoon phase over whatever the hell that was any day.”
Dean looked down at the ring on his hand again, because apparently that was something he did now, like a man checking to see if the impossible thing was still impossible and still there. He thought about Bunny asleep beside him at Bobby’s, her bare skin warm under his mouth, her laugh soft in the dark; thought about her in Vegas with a ring on her finger and too much tequila in her smile; thought about her walking through Zachariah’s fake life like wanting him had been the easiest thing in the world.
The smile came before he could stop it, small and private. “Yeah,” Dean said, voice rougher than he meant it to be. “Me, too.”
Sam didn’t say anything to that, which Dean appreciated more than he planned on admitting, and for a few seconds the two of them let the bar fill the space instead: the scrape of a chair somewhere near the pool tables, the soft clatter of glass behind the counter, the old song overhead bleeding into another. It was almost nice, in the way things got peaceful right before somebody found a body or a monster crawled out of a storm drain, and Dean tipped the last of his beer back, letting the cold settle in his stomach.
The bartender came by before Sam could get any ideas about continuing that line of conversation, which meant Dean was inclined to like her on principle even before she stopped at the edge of their booth with a fresh little smile and a towel slung over her shoulder. “You boys ready to order, or are you still pretending beer counts as dinner?”
Dean set his empty bottle near the edge of the table and glanced up at her. “I’ll take another one of these,” he said, tapping the label with two fingers, “and if you got menus, we’ll take a look.”
“Sure thing.” She pulled two laminated menus from where they’d been tucked under her arm, edges curled from years of greasy hands and spilled drinks, and set them down in front of them with the easy flick of someone who could probably do it blindfolded. “Kitchen’s nothing fancy, but the burger won’t kill you unless you ask for the chili.”
Dean raised an eyebrow. “That a warning or a recommendation?”
“Depends what kind of man you are,” she said, already turning away, and Dean huffed a laugh as she nodded toward Sam. “Flag me down when you’re ready, honey. I’ll be back with your beer in a minute.”
Sam gave her a polite thanks and dragged one of the menus toward him, but Dean only looked down long enough to see burgers, fries, wings, and something called a Montana Melt before his attention slipped past the plastic edge and landed on his watch. The hands told him what some part of him had already started keeping track of in the back of his skull: Bunny had been gone longer than she said she would be.
Not gone gone. Not missing. Not anything worth saying out loud, not yet, not in a voice that would make Sam look up from the menu with that sharp, quick focus he got whenever Dean went too still. She had only gone for a run, which was normal enough that worrying about it felt stupid even while his body did the worrying without asking his permission.
She and Wallace had disappeared maybe half an hour after they pulled into town, standing in the open doorway between the motel room and the fading afternoon with her hair tied back, an old T-shirt hanging loose off one shoulder, and her sneakers already laced. She had said she needed to stretch her legs after the drive, clipping Wallace’s leash to his harness while the dog stood there vibrating with excitement, and Dean had watched her check the little knife she kept tucked at her waistband before she stepped out.
It wasn’t strange. That was the part that kept making him feel like an idiot. Bunny ran when she got restless, ran when she was thinking, ran when the inside of her own skin started to feel too tight, and after the last few days—Vegas, Bobby’s, the long stretch of highway north with too much silence and too many things unsaid—Dean could hardly blame her for needing to put some distance between herself and four motel walls.
Still, she had said short.
Dean had lasted maybe fifteen minutes in their room after she left, flipping through bad cable before he had gone knocking on Sam’s door and asked if he wanted to get a beer across the road. He had told himself it was because the motel smelled like mildew and old cigarettes and because the bar at least had beer, but there had been another reason under that. Something smaller and less convenient, something that looked a lot like not wanting to sit alone and watch the door.
Now it had been closer to an hour and a half since he’d last seen her, and sure, maybe she had taken a longer route once Wallace got going, or stopped to let him sniff every damn bush in Montana, or found some back road that looked pretty enough to follow until the stiffness worked out of her legs. Maybe she had found a payphone and called Bobby, or ducked into the motel office to charm extra towels out of the clerk, or done any of the hundred normal things people did when they weren’t being hunted, possessed, cursed, framed, bitten, buried, or worn around by something with too many teeth.
Dean turned the wedding band once around his finger with his thumb, slow enough that he almost didn’t notice he was doing it, and kept his eyes on the road outside as a pickup rolled past in a low growl of tires and dust. It was stupid, probably, the way something in his chest had started keeping time without him, counting minutes, measuring distance, reaching for the shape of her in the world and coming up with only the motel across the road, the darkening sky, and the empty stretch of sidewalk where she wasn’t.
But that was the thing about being raised a Winchester, about spending your whole life losing people in gas stations and graveyards and motel rooms and bad cell service. Knowing where your people were became less of a habit and more of a reflex, something buried down under the ribs where sense and fear got tangled together, and no number of promises made, no amount of laughter in the dark, no soft new ring on his hand could train it out of him.
Dean held out another few seconds, because there was a difference between being worried and letting Sam know he was worried, and one of those things could still be helped. Then he gave up, reached into his pocket, and fished out his phone, flipping it open under the table like the act might somehow count less if he didn’t make a whole production of it.
The screen lit blue against his palm. No missed calls, no messages, nothing but the time staring back at him like a smug little bastard. He frowned at it anyway, thumb hovering over Bunny’s name before he looked up. “You heard from her?”
Sam glanced up from the laminated menu he’d been pretending to study with actual interest, his brows lifting slightly. “Bunny?”
“No, jackass, the Pope,” Dean said. “Yeah, Bunny.”
“Not since we got into town.” Sam looked back toward the window, where the last of the sun had gone thin and bruised at the edges, a darker shelf of cloud gathering over the mountains like the sky had finally remembered Montana was allowed to have moods. “She probably just took a longer run than she planned.”
Dean made a noncommittal sound, which was technically not agreement but was close enough to pass if Sam wasn’t listening too hard.
“She’ll be back soon,” Sam said, softer now, because of course he was listening too hard. “It’s gonna rain, anyway, and she’s got Wallace with her. They’re probably already heading back to the motel.”
Dean looked down at his phone again. “Yeah.”
“And if something happened, she’d call.”
That did not help as much as Sam probably meant for it to, mostly because Dean’s mind immediately supplied three different versions of something happening where calling wasn’t an option. Knocked out in a ditch, dragged into a van, cell crushed under somebody’s boot; the usual cheerful little slideshow that came free with a lifetime subscription to hunting and being a Winchester.
Dean opened his mouth, already halfway to saying something sharp enough to cut both of them, when the bell over the door chimed and let in a gust of cool, damp air that smelled like rain on dust.
Bunny stepped inside with Wallace at her side and the fading daylight behind her, cheeks flushed from the run, old T-shirt darkened a little at the collar, ponytail gone loose and messy in the way that meant she had pushed herself harder than she’d planned and was pretending she had not.
For half a second, Dean just looked at her.
She stood there scanning the room, one hand still looped around Wallace’s leash, rain-heavy wind slipping in around her ankles before the door swung shut behind her. Then her eyes found them in the back booth, and her face changed, warming into a grin that made the whole stupid bar feel less like a place where bad things waited to happen and more like somewhere a man might actually sit for a while without bracing for impact.
“There you are,” she said, starting toward them with Wallace already pulling ahead like he had been personally starved of affection for years instead of loved within an inch of his life every hour of every day since she’d found him. “I figured I’d find the two of you in here.”
Wallace reached the booth first and immediately planted both front paws on the bench beside Sam, tail whipping back and forth hard enough to threaten the structural integrity of the table. Sam laughed, both hands going to the dog’s broad head as Wallace shoved his nose under his chin with shameless enthusiasm.
“Hey, buddy,” Sam said, voice softening into the ridiculous tone everybody used on Wallace. “Yeah, I missed you too. Whole hour and a half. Real tough.”
Bunny’s eyes lifted from Wallace to Dean, bright with the last of the run still in her, and the grin she gave him was quick enough to look casual if a man wasn’t paying attention and soft enough to undo him if he was. She stepped closer to his side of the booth, braced one hand lightly on the edge of the table, and leaned down to kiss him like it was the simplest thing in the world.
It was only a peck, warm and brief and tasting faintly of rain-heavy air and whatever lip balm she had put on before she left, but Dean still kissed her back before he could think better of it, his hand lifting halfway like it meant to catch her waist and then stopping when he remembered they were in public, in a bar, with Sam right there and Wallace trying to crawl into his brother’s lap.
When she pulled away, Dean cleared his throat and settled back like he had not just been rearranged by a two-second kiss in a place with antlers on the wall. “How was the run?”
“Lovely, actually,” Bunny said, straightening again, cheeks still flushed and eyes still amused. “The weather was perfect, even with the rain about to come in.”
Dean glanced toward the windows, then back at her. “Was starting to think you got lost out there.”
Bunny huffed a laugh and reached up to tug the elastic from her ponytail, letting her hair fall loose around her shoulders in damp, messy waves that she immediately combed through with both hands. “I did say it would be quick, didn’t I? That was the intention, anyway, but then we found this lovely little lake off the trail, and Wallace had to stop and thoroughly inspect the air around every duck we came across.”
Wallace, hearing his name again, smacked his tail hard enough against the booth to echo.
Sam thumped a fond hand against the dog’s chest and grinned when Wallace leaned half his considerable weight into him. “He’s just a friendly guy, that’s all.”
“You don’t know the half of it,” Bunny said, still trying to work her fingers through her hair as if it had personally betrayed her somewhere around mile three. “He nearly knocked over a toddler because she made the grave mistake of looking delighted to see him.”
Dean’s eyebrows lifted. “Nearly?”
“Nearly,” Bunny said, pointing at him with the hair tie. “I caught him. Barely. The poor girl was out walking with her mum, minding her own business, and this great spotted idiot decided she was his new best friend and launched himself at her like affection was a competitive sport.”
Sam ducked his head, smiling down at Wallace while the dog looked up at him with the blank, innocent expression of someone who had never done anything wrong in his entire life and would like that reflected in the official record. “Sounds like a misunderstanding.”
She finally gave up on taming her hair and settled both hands on her hips, gaze dropping to the table as she took in the menus, the empty beer, Sam’s bottle, and the untouched shot still sitting there like a tiny amber accusation. Her brow lifted. “Is that for me?”
Dean opened his mouth, because sure, why the hell not, if anyone was going to drink strange whiskey in a dive bar after jogging around Montana with a dog, it might as well be his wife.
Sam beat him to answering. “Actually, it’s from Dean’s admirer at the bar.”
Dean shot him a look. “Dude.”
Bunny turned her head, following Sam’s glance toward the bar, where the brunette in red and one of her friends were doing a terrible job of pretending not to watch. The brunette gave Bunny a sly little smile over the rim of her glass, not hostile, not exactly embarrassed either, and Bunny only huffed a laugh under her breath before turning back to the booth.
“Well,” she said, picking up the shot between two fingers. “It would be rude to let admiration go to waste.”
Dean leaned back, watching her. “That your official position?”
“My official position is that free whiskey is one of the few miracles left in this wretched world,” Bunny said, and tipped it back in one clean swallow.
Sam’s eyebrows rose while Dean tried very hard not to smile like an idiot as she set the empty glass upside down on the table with a neat little clink. Bunny hummed once after she swallowed, considering it with the grave seriousness of a woman judging something far more important than bar whiskey bought by a stranger with good taste and poor timing. “That was actually rather good.”
Sam laughed under his breath. “Glad you could benefit.”
“We could benefit more,” Bunny said, already glancing back toward the bar with a calculating little tilt of her head. “One of you should go make friends while I run across the road and shower. See if they’re feeling charitable enough to buy another round.”
Dean leaned back against the cracked vinyl and let his eyes travel over her with the kind of lazy interest that would have been more convincing if his mouth hadn’t already started curving. “You need company in that shower?”
Bunny didn’t even look surprised, which Dean chose to take as a personal victory and not a sign that he was predictable. She only shook her head, already reaching down to unclip Wallace’s leash from his harness with quick, practiced fingers, the metal clasp giving a soft little snap before she laid the leash across the edge of the table beside the menus. “Just a quick shower, love. Don’t want to smell like sweat if we’re going to be drinking.”
“I can be quick.”
Sam made a sound into Wallace’s fur that suggested he had chosen that exact moment to find death preferable to participation.
Bunny paused, one hand still resting on Wallace’s broad shoulder, and gave Dean a look so dry it could have stripped paint. “All prior experience points to you being anything but quick.”
Dean’s eyebrows lifted. “Never heard any complaints from you before, angel.”
“That was not a complaint,” Bunny said, prim as Sunday tea and twice as pleased with herself, the corner of her mouth twitching as she straightened. “Merely an observation. I’ll take you up on the offer later.”
The promise landed low and warm in Dean’s stomach. Dean tried to answer with something clever, something easy, but Bunny’s smile had gone bright and private for half a second, and all he managed was a slow nod that probably gave away more than he would have liked. “Lookin’ forward to it, princess.”
She turned her attention to Sam then, because mercy apparently had limits, and nodded toward Wallace. “Will you get him a dish of water while I’m gone?”
“Yeah, of course,” Sam said, still smiling like he was going to be unbearable about everything he had just heard the second Bunny was safely out of earshot. He scratched under Wallace’s chin, earning himself another happy lean. “You want anything? We were about to order.”
Bunny glanced down at the menus, clearly weighing her options with the exact amount of trust a woman should have in laminated bar food. “Whatever looks good, I suppose. Not feeling very picky at the moment. I’ll be back.” She bent to kiss Wallace on the top of the head, murmuring something soft in French that made the dog’s tail start up all over again. She gave Sam’s arm a brief squeeze as she stepped past him, familiar and affectionate in that easy way the two of them had always had, then began making her way back toward the door with her hair loose down her back and her damp T-shirt clinging faintly between her shoulder blades.
Dean watched her go. Halfway to the door, he seemed to remember himself and called after her, “You want a beer?”
Bunny turned without breaking stride, walking backward for two steps with one hand already reaching for the door. “Yes, please!”
The bell chimed again as she slipped outside, letting in another breath of rain-heavy air before the door swung shut behind her, and Dean tracked her through the front window just long enough to see her cross the road toward the motel, shoulders loose, head tipped slightly against the wind. The moment she disappeared past the edge of the glass, the bar seemed to settle back around him, all low voices and bad music and the warm press of Wallace’s body wedged happily against Sam’s legs.
✩
“What do you mean, it might not be a shifter?”
There was a smile on Bunny’s face when she said it, bright and amused over the rim of her beer glass as she leaned her hip against the edge of the pool table like the whole argument had been arranged for her personal entertainment. The bar had filled in around them as evening settled properly over the town, more locals drifting in out of the damp dark with rain on their jackets and mud on their boots, the noise rising by degrees until the old rock playing overhead had to fight its way through conversation, laughter, and the crack of pool balls breaking beneath the hanging lamps.
Dean stood on the far side of the table with a cue in one hand and his beer in the other, looking far too pleased with himself for a man who had been needling Bunny for the last ten minutes, mostly because he liked the way her eyes narrowed when she was deciding whether she was annoyed or charmed by him. He shrugged, lifting his glass to his lips. “I’m just saying, we’ve been in town for what, four hours?”
“Five,” Sam said from near the corner pocket, where he was chalking his cue with the grave focus of a man who had decided pool counted as tactical thinking if he looked serious enough while doing it.
“Five. Thank you, Rain Man,” Dean allowed, pointing his beer toward him like that somehow helped his case. “All we know is that there’s been a string of robberies and a couple murders, all supposedly done by people who swear up and down they don’t remember doing it.”
Bunny stared at him.
Dean took a drink, let her have the silence, then added, “That ain’t exactly a smoking gun, baby.”
“It is not smoking because it is not a gun, Dean,” Bunny said, setting her beer down near the rail with a soft click of glass against wood. “It is, however, rather close to a neon sign.”
“Oh, here we go.” He muttered.
She spread both hands, palms up, looking at him with the kind of patient disbelief usually reserved for toddlers, drunk men, and Dean Winchester when he was being difficult on purpose. “What information do you have that I don’t? Witnesses seeing people in two places at once, suspects with no memory of what they’ve done, victims who let the killer close because they thought they knew them. No signs of forced entry, no sulphur, no hex bags, no omens, no electrical disturbances, no cold spots. What, precisely, about that says anything other than shifter?”
Sam bent over the table and lined up his shot while Dean pointed at Bunny with the neck of his bottle. “See, this is what you do.” He said.
“Beg pardon, love? ‘What I do?’” She asked, warning in her voice.
“You decide you’re right before anybody else gets to be wrong.”
Sam took the shot, the cue ball rolling clean across the faded green felt and clipping the striped twelve at just enough of an angle to send it wobbling toward the corner pocket, where it kissed the lip and refused, with what looked almost like spite, to drop. He straightened slowly, looking at the ball with mild betrayal.
Dean grinned immediately, clicking his tongue against his teeth. “That’s a shame.”
“It’s the table,” Sam said. “It’s tilted, or something. Makes the balls roll weird.”
“Sure it does.” Dean set his beer down and walked around the table, brushing past Bunny close enough that she gave him a sidelong look, but not close enough to justify elbowing him in the ribs. “Anyway, all I’m saying is it could be any number of things.”
Bunny folded her arms. “Go on, then.”
“Demonic possession,” Dean said, circling toward the cue ball and studying the layout with a confidence that suggested he had already decided he was going to win and was just waiting for reality to catch up. “Witch using people like puppets. Some kinda curse. Hell, could even be a skinwalker, for all we know.”
Bunny’s eyebrows lifted so high they nearly disappeared beneath the loose fall of her hair. “A skinwalker. In Montana.”
Dean leaned over the table and glanced up at her from beneath his lashes, grin crooked. “Monsters travel.”
“So do idiots,” Bunny said sweetly, “but that does not mean one should build a theory around it.”
Sam laughed before he could stop himself.
Dean snapped his gaze toward him. “Hey. Back me up here.”
“No, man,” Sam said as he rested both hands on top of his cue. “I’m not doing that.”
“Why the hell not?” Dean asked, offended merely at the principle of his brother not agreeing with him wholeheartedly.
“Because she’s probably right.” Sam shrugged, entirely too pleased with himself. “I’m just saying, if we’re talking shifters, Bunny’s kind of the only expert we’ve got.”
“Kind of?” Bunny repeated, her hand still at her chest as if he had wounded her deeply after all. “I spent a rather large chunk of my hunting life killing shape-shifters, Samuel. I think I have earned better than kind of.”
“Sorry,” Sam said, raising one hand in apology, though his eyes were bright with amusement. “Definitely the expert.”
Dean bent over the table again, still grinning to himself as he lined up his next shot, one eye narrowed and the end of his cue hovering just behind the white ball. “Yeah, well, who died and made you the expert?” he asked, like he wasn’t already waiting for her to bite.
Bunny’s smile didn’t falter, but something old and sharp moved underneath it, there and gone again so quickly that anyone else in the bar would have missed it entirely. “A lot of very lovely people died,” she said, voice still light enough to pass for banter if a man didn’t know better, “but that does tend to be the nature of the job, doesn’t it?”
Dean glanced up from the table.
She took a sip of her beer, eyes steady on him over the rim. “And if memory serves, you two were the ones who called me when you were tracking that shifter in Wisconsin, so this is about the point where you should say thank you, by the way. If I hadn’t come, the pair of you likely would have been offed in that bank, and you wouldn’t be a married man some three odd years later.” Her brows lifted, smug and elegant. “So, you know. You’re welcome.”
Sam huffed a laugh from beside the high-top, where the remains of their food had migrated sometime between the second game of pool and Dean deciding the case debate was more fun if he could annoy Bunny with a cue stick in his hand. “She’s got a point.”
The cue ball cracked clean across the felt, catching the solid three at just the right angle and sending it neatly into the corner pocket with a satisfying clack. Dean straightened with a little roll of his shoulders, looking far too pleased about a shot.
He moved around the table toward his next shot, and when he passed her, his hand dropped in a quick, familiar pat against her ass before he sidestepped her swat without even looking back. “Thank you,” he said, grin crooked as he settled into position again. “For saving our asses in Wisconsin. Even if you were a huge pain in mine for most of the three years after that.”
She rolled her eyes hard enough to make a point, then turned toward Sam, clearly deciding Dean had become too smug to be reasoned with. “You’re on my side, aren’t you? All evidence is pointing toward it being a shifter, and I would like that noted by someone in this room who has not decided contrarianism is a personality.”
Sam looked from her to Dean, then down at the fry he was dragging through a puddle of ketchup on the edge of the plate, buying himself time in the way only a man with two dangerous people waiting on his answer could. Wallace sat at his feet in a state of holy attention, eyes fixed on the fry like it contained all the secrets of the universe–and possibly cheese.
“I’m saying it could be a shifter,” Sam said carefully, popping the fry into his mouth. “Probably is, yeah. But Dean also might not be wrong.”
Dean pointed at him with the cue. “See? Kid knows to speak up when it counts.”
Sam ignored him. “Demons have been causing us all kinds of problems lately, and the no-memory thing could fit possession if we’re missing something. I’m not saying you’re wrong, I’m just saying it’s worth keeping the door open.”
The triumph slipped off Bunny’s face by degrees, replaced by something flatter and cooler as Sam popped the fry into his mouth and, with the casual stupidity of a man who should have known better, broke off the end of another one for Wallace. The dog took it delicately, tail thumping once against the floor, while Bunny watched Sam with a look that sharpened at the edges.
“Yes, well,” Bunny muttered, quiet enough that the music and voices nearly swallowed it, “you’d probably like it if it were a demon, wouldn’t you?”
Sam’s hand went still halfway back to the basket. The change in him was small, a quick dark flicker in his eyes, the way his shoulders settled like he had taken a hit and was deciding whether to swing back. It was gone almost as soon as it appeared, tucked away behind a mild expression and the bright noise of the bar.
Dean looked up from the table, cue still braced in one hand. “What?”
“Nothing, darling,” she said.
Bunny only held his gaze for a second longer, calm as anything, then took a slow sip of her beer like she had not just put a burr under Sam’s skin and left it there. When Wallace ambled over from Sam’s side of the high top to lean his considerable weight against her leg, she lowered one hand without looking and scratched along the side of his face, fingers disappearing into the black and grey fur while the big Beauceron grumbled deep in his chest and shut his eyes like the whole bar had been built for his comfort.
“If you are so certain we’re not about to spend the next few days chasing a shape-shifter,” Bunny said, voice smooth again, all traces of that earlier edge folded neatly away, “then perhaps we ought to bet on it.”
Dean’s head snapped toward her so quickly his grin almost looked involuntary. “Now you’re talking.”
Sam groaned immediately, head tipping back toward the ceiling as if the yellowed tiles might offer him the strength neither of them had ever bothered to develop. “No. Don’t start this again.”
Bunny looked over at him, innocent in a mostly decorative way. “Start what?”
“This,” Sam said, gesturing between her and Dean with the fry. “The betting thing. The two of you get weird when you bet each other.”
Dean frowned. “We do not get weird.”
“You absolutely get weird,” Sam said, turning to him with the exhausted certainty of a man who had lived through too much to be gaslit by his own brother in a bar. “And it was bad enough back when you weren’t getting along, but now you’re married and sharing a bed, which means whatever this is will somehow escalate in ways I don’t want to be in the middle of. Again.”
Bunny turned to Sam. “Then pick a side, Samuel. Neutral parties are historically the first to be eaten,” she said, then turned her attention back to Dean with that bright, dangerous little look that made him feel like every pool lamp in the room had swung his way. “Well? Are you game?”
Dean’s answer came so fast it might as well have been instinct. “Oh, I’m game, princess.” He came around the table, cue balanced loose in his hand as he considered her over the scattered balls and the damp shine of her beer glass near the rail. “I want two parts to this.”
Bunny tilted her head. “Alright. I’ll agree once I know what those parts are.”
Dean lifted one finger. “Part one: whether or not it’s a shifter.”
“Which, as I’ve stated not five minutes ago, it very obviously is,” Bunny said.
“Then this should be easy for you, baby.” He lifted a second finger. “Part two: who catches the damn thing first.”
Bunny’s eyes narrowed with interest, not suspicion exactly, but the look she got when someone put a knife on the table and called it a game. “Catches, or kills?”
Dean’s grin widened. “Now you’re speaking my language. We’ll go with catches.”
Bunny looked down at Wallace when the dog gave a low, pleased grumble, his head tipping harder into her palm as she scratched along his jaw. “Right, then,” she said after a moment, gaze flicking back to Dean. “Two parts. But what happens if we each win one?”
Dean lifted his brows. “Meaning?”
“Meaning, say through some deeply unlikely act of divine interference and personal humiliation, it turns out not to be a shifter,” she said, so primly that the insult took a second to bloom, “but I still catch it first.”
“Standard draw procedure should work,” Dean said. “We both take a shot of whiskey and hot sauce.”
Bunny considered that with more seriousness than it deserved, her hand still resting beneath Wallace’s jaw while his eyes closed fully in bliss. “Whiskey and hot sauce,” she repeated, tasting the words like they were a legal clause she expected to exploit later.
Dean leaned one hip against the table, close enough now that he could see the faint damp ends of her hair curling against her neck. “Unless you’re scared.”
Her eyes lifted to his, and the smile that followed was slow enough to count as a warning. “Oh, please. I’ve never been scared of you a day in my life.”
“What do you want if you win?” Dean asked.
Bunny’s smile turned slow enough to make Dean’s suspicion crawl all the way up the back of his neck. “When I win,” she said, giving Wallace one last scratch beneath the jaw before lifting her hand away, “I want free use of the Impala for one month.”
Dean stared at her.
“And,” Bunny continued, because apparently she had chosen violence and found it agreeable, “Wallace is allowed to ride along with me.”
“No,” Dean said immediately, the word coming out so fast that Sam’s head snapped up from the high-top with genuine interest. “Absolutely not. Not happening. You can ask for money, you can ask for breakfast, you can ask for me to clean every damn gun in the trunk with a toothbrush, but you are not taking my car for a month, and Cujo over there is not putting his giant muddy paws on my seats.”
Wallace opened one eye at the sound of his name, considered Dean with the weary dignity of a dog who hadn’t been fairly represented in human conversation, then shut it again and leaned harder into Bunny’s leg.
Bunny only tilted her head, the picture of sympathy if sympathy had teeth. “That is a very firm refusal for a man who is supposedly confident he’ll win.”
Dean narrowed his eyes. “Don’t do that.”
“Do what?”
“That thing where you act like I’m proving your point just because I don’t wanna hand you the keys to the most important thing I own.”
Bunny’s gaze flicked, brief and wicked, to the ring on his hand. “The most important?”
Dean pointed his cue at her because he did not have a clean answer to that, and she damn well knew it. “Most important in the car-related category.”
Bunny smiled into her glass before taking a sip. “If you won’t accept the terms, darling, you can simply admit you know I’m right about the shifter and save us all the hassle of betting on it.”
Dean’s jaw worked once, because the smart thing to do would have been to refuse on principle, walk away from the bet, and preserve both his dignity and the Impala’s upholstery, but Dean had never met bait he couldn’t swallow whole if it came wrapped in the suggestion that he was scared. “Fine,” he said, and the word landed between them like a match dropped into gasoline. “You win, you get to drive Baby whenever you want for a month. But Wallace has to sit on a blanket, and you absolutely do not get to smoke in her.”
Bunny considered that, then inclined her head as if granting a treaty between nations. “Wallace and I find these terms acceptable. What do you want if you win?”
Dean had already been thinking about what he wanted if he won, and the first few ideas that came to mind were either too tame to be worth the Impala or too dirty to say with his brother standing ten feet away. His eyes slid to Sam anyway, who looked bemused and faintly aggrieved.
He stepped in close enough that she had to tip her face up to keep looking at him, and the grin on his mouth softened into something lower, warmer, meant only for her. He leaned toward her ear, one hand braced lightly on the rail of the pool table beside her hip, and murmured what he wanted quietly enough that the bar swallowed it whole before it could reach anyone else.
Sam, mercifully, could not hear it.
Bunny absolutely could.
Color rose in her cheeks at once, soft and pretty and satisfying as hell, and when Dean pulled back, she was staring at him like she couldn’t decide whether to laugh, kiss him, or smack him. “You cannot be serious.”
“As a heart attack,” Dean said, settling back on his heels with a grin that had gone smug enough to deserve consequences. “You asked.”
“I did ask,” she admitted, and the blush was still there, but now there was a spark beneath it, wicked and alive, the kind of look that usually meant Dean was either about to have a very good night or lose an argument so badly it altered the shape of his future. “Right, then.”
Bunny held out her hand to Dean without looking away from him. “You’re absolutely on.”
Dean took it, her palm warm against his, her fingers curling around his in a firm shake that felt more like a dare than an agreement. “Deal.”
“Deal,” Bunny said, and there was enough promise in the word that Dean’s grip tightened for half a second before he let go.
He walked back toward the pool table with his cue in hand, smug now in a way he didn’t bother trying to hide, because the night had taken a sharp turn toward interest, and because if he won, he was going to be thinking about that whisper for the rest of the damn case.
“Now,” he said, reaching for the chalk and turning it once over the tip of the cue, “we need ground rules.”
Bunny folded her arms, still flushed but composed again, because she had always recovered faster than was fair. “Agreed. We start at the same time.”
“Yep.”
“We have to speak with the police, and we both need to check the morgue,” she continued, already slipping into that organized hunting voice that made the game feel less like flirting and more like the beginning of a plan. “They’re both federal buildings, or close enough to it, and they won’t be much use to us until morning.” She glanced toward Sam, who was standing beside the high-top with Wallace’s head resting heavily against his thigh. “The morgue should open at eight, right? That’s standard.”
Sam lifted both hands, one still holding a fry. “I’m not involved in this.”
“The morgue should open at eight, right?” she repeated, her voice a touch firmer this time.
Sam frowned at their insistence on dragging him into their bet, but gave in. “Yeah, probably. Sheriff’s office should be open before then. Morgue might be through the county medical examiner, but we could call, see if they’ll let us in early.”
Dean nodded, satisfied, and tapped the butt of his cue lightly against the floor. “Official clock starts at eight.”
“Agreed,” Bunny said.
“Question is,” Dean added, glancing from Bunny to Sam with a grin already working its way back onto his face, “who gets Sammy?”
“I’m standing right here,” Sam said, looking between them with the baffled offense of a man who had somehow failed to anticipate being dragged into the consequences of other people’s bad ideas. “I’m not some weird bargaining chip in your stupid bet.”
“Drink your beer, Samuel,” Bunny said, not even looking away from Dean. “The adults are talking.”
Sam stared at her. “Wow.”
Bunny took a sip of her beer, thoughtful and serene, while Wallace leaned against her knee and blinked up at Sam with tragic hope, apparently sensing that fries were still somewhere in the vicinity. “You can have Sam,” she said to Dean, as if she were graciously conceding some minor territory in a war she had already won. “I have Wallace.”
Dean agreed without so much as a pause. “Done.”
Sam’s mouth dropped open. “Are you kidding me? I am a lot more helpful than a dog.”
Wallace gave a small, wounded whine, his ears shifting back just enough to make Sam look immediately guilty.
Bunny gasped softly and looked down at him, laying a hand over his head with great tenderness. “Oh, darling, he didn’t mean it.”
“I did mean it,” Sam said, though he reached down to scratch Wallace behind one ear anyway. “I’m sorry, but I did. I can read police reports. I can hack records. I can interview witnesses. The dog can’t do that.”
Bunny gave Sam’s arm a light, consoling pat as if he were the one in need of comfort, not the enormous dog currently trying to earn sympathy by looking as abandoned as possible in the middle of a crowded bar. “I know you’re more useful than Wallace, darling.”
“It’s not a question, Bunny.”
“But, as we have already established,” she continued, with the air of a woman returning everyone to the facts after an unnecessary emotional detour, “only one of the three of us has ample experience killing shifters, so I am perfectly capable of managing without you.”
Sam looked at her, then at Dean. “I feel like that was a compliment and an insult.”
Dean snorted and bent over the table again, lining up his next shot while the rain tapped harder against the front windows and the bar’s neon buzzed faintly beneath the music. “She’s good at that.”
Bunny’s mouth curved over the rim of her glass, but Sam was still watching her with narrowed eyes, not quite done being offended and not quite willing to let the whole thing go. After a second, he pushed off from the high-top and came to stand beside her, close enough that Wallace immediately adjusted his weight to lean against both of them. Wallace had never met a person he couldn’t turn into furniture.
“So you really think he’s gonna be more useful on a shifter hunt than me?” Sam asked, nodding down at the dog.
Bunny turned toward him fully then, her expression softening under the lights. She reached up and squeezed his bicep, gentle and familiar, the way she had touched him since they were kids and she was trying to get him to stop carrying the whole world on his shoulders. “No, love,” she said, quieter now, the teasing gentled but not gone. “Of course I don’t.”
Sam’s face eased a little despite himself. “Then why am I being handed over like I’m part of some shared custody agreement?”
“Because I know how competitive Dean and I can get,” Bunny said, glancing over at Dean with a look that was fond enough to be dangerous and smug enough to make him suspicious. “And because he would be terribly hurt if he didn’t get his brother to work with.”
Dean’s cue struck the ball with a clean crack, and the solid seven rolled neatly across the felt before dropping into the corner pocket. “That right there? That’s me about to win this game, and then I’m gonna win the bet. So you might wanna start getting used to losing now, baby. Ease into it. Hydrate. Stretch.”
Bunny snorted into her beer, the sound bright enough to cut through the bar noise, and when she lowered the glass, her smile was all sweetness and teeth. “I’m quite willing to let you believe whatever you need to believe, love.”
Dean narrowed his eyes. “That your way of saying you think I’m wrong?”
“No,” Bunny said, leaning her hip back against the pool table as Wallace settled heavily against her shin. “That is my way of saying I know you are.”
✩
The bathroom door opened on a slow curl of steam and the tired rattle of cheap hinges, letting out the smell of motel soap, damp towels, and hot water that had taken five minutes to warm. Dean stepped out with his hair dark and wet at the edges, tugging a clean T-shirt down over his head as he came, the cotton catching for a second on his nose before he yanked it into place and blinked against the softer light of the room.
The motel looked better in the dark, which was true of most motels. The curtains were drawn over the window that faced the parking lot, the red blink of the vacancy sign still leaking through at the edges, pulsing faintly against the wall like a tired heartbeat. The TV murmured low from the dresser in a wash of blue light, and some late-night game show Bunny had put on just to have background noise. Rain tapped against the glass in uneven little bursts, not quite a storm yet but working up the nerve, and the air conditioner under the window rattled every few minutes.
Bunny was already in bed, tucked against the headboard with one knee bent beneath the blankets, bare legs disappearing under the ugly motel comforter, and one of Dean’s old T-shirts hanging loose off one shoulder, stolen with no intent of returning. Wallace had claimed the foot of the bed, his big body curled in a heavy spotted comma across the blanket, one paw twitching faintly in sleep while Bunny rested a paperback against her thigh and read beneath the jaundiced glow of the bedside lamp.
Dean paused for half a second without meaning to, hand still at the hem of his shirt, because there were some things a man got used to slowly, even when he wanted them more than was probably safe. Bunny in his shirt. Bunny in a shared bed. Bunny wearing his ring and reading under bad motel light like the whole world hadn’t tried, repeatedly and with enthusiasm, to tear them apart.
“What’re you reading?” he asked, because the safer thing was always to start with the ordinary.
Bunny glanced up over the top of the book, one finger tucked between the pages to keep her place, and her mouth curved in the small, private way it did when she caught him looking but decided not to make him suffer for it. “Native trees in Montana,” she said, as if that were a perfectly reasonable thing to be reading in a motel room at twelve o’clock at night with a hunt waiting for them in the morning. “Well, trees and shrubs, technically, but the title is rather less dull than I’ve made it sound.”
Dean huffed and crossed the room toward the bed, stepping over Wallace’s leash and a pair of Bunny’s shoes already abandoned near the dresser. “Trees, huh? That’s a new one.”
“It’s not a new one,” Bunny said, returning her eyes to the page as though she hadn’t been caught in one of her own rituals and knew exactly how much he knew it. “Well, this book is, technically. You simply haven’t been paying attention to my habits.”
“I pay attention,” Dean said, pulling back the covers on his side of the bed and giving Wallace’s hind leg a nudge when the dog failed to move out of pure principle. “You’re the one who buys a book in every town like some kinda nerdy little scavenger hunt.”
Bunny made a thoughtful sound, still reading. “I like them.”
Dean grinned, the familiar shape of amusement settling easily in his chest as he climbed into bed beside her. The mattress dipped under his weight with a groan that sounded personal. Wallace lifted his head just long enough to consider whether this disturbance required action, then decided against it and dropped back down with a sigh dramatic enough to make his opinion known. “You got a favorite tree yet?”
Bunny hummed thoughtfully, her eyes dropping back to the page as if the trees of Montana had briefly become a matter of grave importance. “The state tree is the Ponderosa pine,” she said, smoothing one finger down the margin of the book. “I suppose there isn’t anything terribly special about that, really, but I like the name. Ponderosa. It sounds like something from an old Western you’d like.”
Dean settled in beside her, dragging the blanket up over his hips as he reached for the remote near the lamp. “Yeah, no argument there,” he said, pointing the remote at the television and squinting at the game show host smiling too hard through the static-soft glow. “You care if I change this?”
Bunny shifted automatically when he got close, the way she had started doing months ago, without either of them having to talk about it, her body curling into the line of his side as though it had found the place it was meant to be and saw no reason to make a production of it. “No, go on,” she murmured, cheek brushing his shoulder as he flipped past late-night talk shows, local news, and a black-and-white western with gunfire tinny through the speakers. “You’re warm.”
“Shower’ll do that.”
“Mmh.” She closed the book partway over her finger and slid her hand along his forearm, not quite petting him, not quite checking him over, just touching because she could. “God, you’re so bloody dry.”
Dean frowned down at her. “Yeah, I dried off. Wasn’t gonna climb into bed dripping wet.”
Bunny looked up at him with the patient disappointment of a woman who had expected a better answer. “That’s not what I meant.”
“Then use your words, angel.”
“I am using my words,” she said, tucking the gas station receipt she had been using as a bookmark between the pages before setting the paperback on the nightstand. “I mean, your skin is dry. You’re all scaly, like a lizard.”
Dean’s eyebrows climbed. “Scaly?”
“Yes,” she said, sitting up a little to look at his forearm like it was evidence in a trial she had every intention of winning.
He stared at her as she pushed the blanket back and climbed out of bed, his gaze following the bare line of her legs, the loose fall of his shirt around her hips, the easy way she crossed the room like she had always belonged in whatever space they were unlucky enough to sleep in. “Should I be offended by that?”
“You can be whatever you like, my love,” Bunny called from the bathroom, her voice drifting back over the rattle of the medicine cabinet and the soft scrape of something being moved on the counter. “But over the years, I’ve come up with far more clever insults than pointing out that your skin is dry.”
“You said my skin was like a lizard.”
“That is a comparison, not an identification,” she said, reappearing in the bathroom doorway with a bottle of lotion in one hand and the pleased little look of someone who knew the distinction annoyed him. “There’s a difference.”
“Not a flattering one.”
Bunny only smiled and moved to sit beside him, but Dean caught her by the hip before she could settle against the mattress and guided her onto his lap instead, easy and deliberate, one hand warm at her waist while the other plucked the lotion bottle from her fingers before she could object. She landed with a soft little huff, knees bracketing his thighs, one hand catching against his shoulder for balance, and for a second the room narrowed down to the lamp, the rain against the window, and her mouth close enough that he could feel her laugh before he heard it.
“Hello,” she said, amused.
“Hey.” Dean leaned back against the headboard, looking up at her with the faintest curve at the edge of his mouth. “You were saying something about my lizard skin.”
“I said your skin was like a lizard’s,” Bunny corrected, tipping her head as she took the lotion back from him. “I did not call you a lizard, per se.”
Bunny balanced the bottle against her thigh and pressed the pump once, then stopped before any lotion could spill into her palm, her gaze dropping to her left hand. The ring caught the lamplight there, small and bright and still strange enough in its permanence that Dean noticed it every time she moved, and for a moment he watched her thumb brush over the band before she twisted it gently off her finger.
She leaned past him to set it on the nightstand, careful as anything, placing it beside the paperback. It made the softest sound against the cheap wood, barely anything at all, but Dean still heard it under the rain and the low television, still felt it somewhere stupid and private behind his ribs.
“Arm, please,” Bunny said, settling back on his lap as though she had every right to be there, which, Dean figured, she did.
Dean shifted the arm closest to her, letting it rest more naturally across her thighs while she pumped lotion into her palm and rubbed her hands together to warm it. “Yes, ma’am.”
“Don’t start,” she murmured, but there was a smile tucked at the corner of her mouth as she wrapped both hands around his forearm and began working the lotion into his skin with slow, firm strokes.
For a while, Dean didn’t say anything. He just watched her hands move over him, watched the way her fingers followed the lines of muscle and old scars without flinching or lingering too long, the way she took care without turning it into something that needed a name. Her palms were cool at first, then warm from him, the lotion slick between them, and there was something embarrassingly good about being touched for no reason other than Bunny deciding he needed tending to.
He lasted longer than he expected before the silence got too honest. “I can do that myself, you know.”
“I know,” Bunny said, not looking up as her thumbs pressed into the dry skin near his wrist. “But I’ve become quite invested in personally ensuring you don’t age faster than you ought.”
Dean huffed a laugh, letting his head tip back against the headboard. “That right? Because I think you just like feelin’ me up.”
Bunny’s smile widened, pleased and unashamed, her hands still moving along his arm like she had no intention of stopping just because he had caught her. “Two things can be true at once,” she said. “I can care deeply about my husband’s skin and feel up his big arms at the same time.”
There it was again. Husband. Said so easily, like she hadn’t just tossed a lit match into the dry brush of his chest and gone right on pretending there wasn’t smoke. Dean felt the little kick of it under his ribs, ridiculous and warm, and because he was still him, because there were only so many ways he knew how to survive feeling wanted, he lifted his free arm and flexed.
“These arms?” he asked, giving her his best serious look. “My big, monster-killing arms?”
Bunny looked at him for half a second before she broke, a laugh slipping out of her bright and helpless enough to make Wallace lift his head at the foot of the bed. “You’re an idiot,” she said, though her eyes had gone soft with amusement as she smoothed lotion up toward his elbow. “But yes, darling, those arms.”
Dean held the flex a second longer, shameless. “Good arms, though.”
“Terribly fond of yourself, aren’t you?”
He let the arm drop, but the grin stayed. “I’m fond of how you look at me, so yeah. Guess that means I like how I look, baby. Got a real good-lookin’ mugshot and everything.”
Bunny snorted, shaking her head as she reached for more lotion. “Your mugshot is ridiculous, cowboy.”
“Ridiculously handsome.”
“No, ridiculous in the traditional sense,” she said, smoothing another cool stripe of lotion over his skin. “What was the name of the face you said you were doing in it? The one from that film?”
Dean’s grin widened at once. “Blue Steel.”
“That’s it,” Bunny said, trying and failing to sound unimpressed. “You were doing your Blue Steel in a police booking photo.”
“Best damn Blue Steel they’d seen in a while,” Dean corrected. “Important distinction. And if you ask real nice, I’ll get you a copy.”
Bunny’s hands stilled for half a second at that, the lotion slick between her palms, and she looked up at him with an expression that had gone quietly amused in the lamplight. “Do you know Bobby has copies of all our mugshots at the house?”
Dean’s grin faltered into something more curious. “He does?”
“Mhm.” Bunny nodded, moving back to his other arm with the same slow care, her thumbs pressing into the line of muscle along his forearm as though she hadn’t just dropped that on him like it was nothing. “On the bookshelf just before the stairs to my room. They’re easy to miss if you don’t know to look for them, tucked next to the stack of field guides Bobby keeps pretending he’ll organize one day.”
Dean blinked, trying to picture it: Bobby’s cluttered hallway, the sagging shelf, dust and old paper, and all the weird little pieces of their lives that had ended up tucked away in that house like evidence nobody had known what else to do with. “You’re telling me Bobby’s got a shrine to my handsome criminal past?”
“I’m telling you Bobby has a collection of photographs proving that none of us have ever known how to stay out of trouble,” Bunny said, and the corner of her mouth lifted. “He’s even got the ones from when we were still teenagers. The Sioux Falls station, mostly. We used to get dropped off there often enough that I’m surprised they didn’t keep a little drawer for us.”
Dean’s smile turned toothy, memory warming over in him despite the hard edges around it, all busted knuckles and fake names and Bobby showing up in a trucker cap looking pissed enough to chew glass. “Those were good times.”
“Mm.” She sounded unconvinced, though her hands softened as she worked lotion over the back of his wrist and along the heel of his palm. “I think I prefer the two of us getting along.”
Dean looked at her for a second, at the calm way she said it, like it was ordinary and settled and didn’t carry years of snarling at each other in kitchens and motel lots and emergency rooms. Then he smiled, smaller this time, because the truth was he preferred it too, preferred this so much it made the old fighting feel like something that had happened to somebody else. “Yeah,” he said, voice lower. “Guess it’s not bad.”
Bunny’s mouth twitched, pleased enough not to push him, and she reached for the lotion again, pumping a little more into her palm before pausing with her gaze dropping to his shirt. “Take this off.”
Dean’s brows shot up with immediate interest. “Yes, ma’am.”
He moved fast enough to make her laugh, catching the back of his collar and hauling the shirt over his head in one pull, damp hair ruffling again as he tossed it across the room with the confidence of a man who had never once cared where clothes landed unless they were hiding a weapon. The shirt hit somewhere near the dresser, and Wallace lifted his head to watch it fall before giving Dean a look that suggested he found the whole performance unnecessary.
Dean settled back against the headboard, bare chest still warm from the shower, his grin sliding back into place. “Gotta say, I was hoping this would turn into a massage with a happy ending.”
“Don’t get your hopes up,” Bunny said, though her eyes moved over him with enough appreciation to make the warning lose some authority. “I only wanted easier access to your shoulders.”
The lotion was cool when it touched the top of his shoulder, but her palms warmed it quickly, smoothing it over skin and old scars and the faint marks left by hunts that had gone wrong in ways neither of them needed to talk about tonight. Dean let his head tip back against the headboard, eyes half-lidded as she worked her thumbs into the tight muscle near his neck, and for a minute, the joke he had ready fell apart in his mouth because this was good. Embarrassingly good; the kind of simple care that made all the noise in him go quiet without asking permission.
Bunny smiled to herself as she moved from one shoulder to the other, and Dean caught it from the corner of his eye. “What’re you grinning about?” He asked.
“Nothing.”
“Bullshit.”
“It’s mostly nothing,” Bunny said, but the smile had deepened, the kind she got when some private amusement had wandered through her head and made itself comfortable. “I was just thinking that I could make about a million Buffalo Bill jokes right now.”
Dean opened one eye. “That’s concerning.”
“It puts the lotion on its skin,” she said, gravelly, far too pleased with herself as she smoothed both hands down over his upper arms. “That sort of thing.”
“Yeah, no, I got the reference, sweetheart.” Dean gave her a look, though it lost some force with her sitting in his lap and rubbing slow circles into his shoulders. “Still concerning.”
Bunny shrugged, unbothered, the borrowed shirt slipping farther off one shoulder. “I’m only saying I could make a very lovely Dean-suit out of you.”
Dean gave a short, fake laugh and leaned his head back again, staring at the ceiling like he was appealing to somebody up there for patience. “Ha, ha. That’s funny. Real cute. My wife wants to wear me like a prom dress.”
“Not a prom dress,” Bunny said, considering it with entirely too much seriousness. “Something tasteful. Perhaps a jacket.”
“A jacket.”
“You do have excellent shoulders. Not nearly as freckled as mine, but I’d make do.”
“Okay, see, this is becoming less funny by the second.”
She giggled softly, hands still moving, pressing warmth into him until his spine loosened by degrees and the room seemed to pull in around them, dim and rain-silvered at the edges. The television flickered over her face, blue and white and gone again, and Dean watched her through it, the ring sitting safe on the nightstand beside her book, the easy concentration in her expression as she took care of him like it was nothing at all.
For a while, neither of them said anything. The room settled around the shape of them, small and dim and ugly in the way motel rooms always were after midnight, but Bunny’s hands kept moving over his shoulders with steady purpose, and the rain softened the edges of everything it touched. The television murmured low from the dresser, some late-night movie Dean had stopped pretending to watch, and Wallace breathed in deep, sleepy pulls at the foot of the bed, his paws twitching every now and then like he was chasing something through a dream he would wake up offended by.
Dean let his eyes fall half-shut again, not asleep, not even close, just caught somewhere in the strange quiet of being cared for. It was a hell of a thing, realizing there were hands on him and no pain coming with them, no bandage being taped down, no wound being checked, no needle and thread or muttered curse over blood that would not stop leaking out of him. Bunny touched him like he was allowed to be there, like his body was something familiar and worth keeping, like being her husband meant he got to be tended to for stupid little human reasons instead of only the catastrophic ones.
His wife.
That was still a tripwire in his head, still something he stumbled over without warning. Bunny, sitting in his lap in his shirt, her wedding ring safe beside her book, rubbing lotion into his skin because she had apparently decided he was aging like neglected leather. Bunny, who had hated him and kissed him and married him in Vegas and stayed. Bunny, who touched him like he hadn’t needed to earn the right by bleeding first.
He opened his eyes after another moment, staring past her shoulder toward the blue flicker of the TV, and heard himself speak before he had really decided to. “You wanna know what I’m thinking about right now?”
Bunny’s hands slowed, but they didn’t stop, her thumbs still working careful circles into the muscle near his shoulder. “I do,” she said, glancing down at him with quiet curiosity, as though there were no answer he could give that would be too strange for the hour.
Dean huffed faintly, because maybe that was true and maybe it wasn’t. “Don’t know why it popped into my head, but I was thinkin’ about that imaginary friend Sammy had when he was little. He was what, nine? Maybe ten?”
Bunny’s brow softened with recognition, her palm smoothing down over his upper arm. “Sully, wasn’t it?”
“Yeah,” Dean said, surprised enough to look at her properly. “Sully.”
“I remember hearing him talk to Sully once when the two of you came through Bobby’s,” she said, and her voice slipped into memory easily, like a hand finding an old groove in wood. “Not that I knew who he was talking to at the time. I only remember Sam sitting on the floor in the study, very serious, as though he were having a full conversation with someone sitting right beside him. I thought it was rather sweet.”
Dean blinked at her. “Sweet?”
“He was lonely,” Bunny said simply, rubbing her thumbs over the curve of his shoulder. “Children do strange things when they are lonely.”
Dean looked at her for a second, the easy joke he might have made drying up somewhere behind his teeth. “You didn’t think it was weird?”
“No,” she said, and after a beat, her mouth curved a little. “I had one when I was younger.”
That pulled his eyes open all the way. “You had an imaginary friend?”
Bunny nodded, shifting her attention to the inside of his arm, where the rabbit tattoo sat dark and fine beneath his skin. Her touch changed there without her seeming to notice, the pressure softening as her fingertips moved over the linework, tracing the shape he had gotten in a Vegas tattoo shop neither of them could fully remember but both of them had apparently decided to make permanent. “Her name was Matilda.”
Dean watched her hand move over the rabbit, watched the careful way she treated it, like it belonged to both of them somehow. “Matilda?”
“That’s right.” Bunny’s smile shifted, turned smaller. “She wore a blue dress. I remember that very clearly. Dark blue, with white buttons down the front, and she had brown hair. She was always very cross about people leaving doors open, which I’m sure says something terribly fascinating about my childhood that I have no interest in unpacking tonight.”
Dean’s mouth twitched, but he didn’t push the joke. “She talk to you?”
“Oh, constantly,” Bunny said, and there was a little more warmth in it now, enough to make the old hurt less sharp around the edges. “She was very opinionated for someone I invented. She used to tell me which corners of a room were safest, which adults looked like they were going to ask too many questions, and about how even if people yelled, it wasn’t your fault. Even if they hurt you.”
Dean stared, a hidden piece of the puzzle clicking together for him. “Smart kid.”
“Smart imaginary friend,” Bunny corrected with a faint smile. “And she felt very real to me, even though I knew she wasn’t. I understood that much. I wasn’t confused, not really. But it was nice, I suppose, having a friend who didn’t care that I wasn’t talking.”
The words landed gently, which somehow made them hit harder. Dean looked at her hands again, at the ring of lotion shining faintly around her knuckles, at the careful way she worked over the tattoo he’d gotten because of her, and his chest tightened with the old knowledge of what she had been and what she had survived.
“When was this?” he asked, though he already had a pretty good idea and hated it.
Bunny shrugged, looking down at his arm as if there were something important written there. “When I was seven or so. Sometime around then.” She smoothed her palm over his forearm once, then again, quieter now. “I started seeing her just after my father brought me to America.”
Dean looked at her then, really looked, and wanted with a sudden, useless ache to go back in time and tell that silent little girl that she would get here somehow. That she would end up in a bed in Montana with rain on the window and a dog at her feet and somebody who loved her so stupidly he could barely stand to think the word straight. That she would talk again. Laugh again. Wear his shirt, call him a lizard, and take off her wedding ring only so she could rub lotion into his skin.
Instead, because he was Dean Winchester and time travel seldom fixed anything, he brushed his thumb along the outside of her thigh and said, “Matilda had good taste.”
Bunny blinked, then softened. “In what?”
“You,” he said, like it was obvious, like he hadn’t just handed over something embarrassingly close to sincerity. “Picked a good kid to be imaginary for.”
Bunny smiled at that, small and surprised. She didn’t answer him, only looked down at his arm again and went back to working lotion into his skin with a care that had gone quieter than before, her thumb passing once more over the little rabbit on his bicep before smoothing along the line of muscle beneath it. The rain kept tapping at the window, and the television kept throwing blue-white light over the wall, and for a minute, Dean let the silence sit there between them without trying to shove a joke into its mouth.
His free hand stayed on her thigh, warm under the hem of his stolen shirt, and after a while his fingers flexed there once, not grabbing, not pulling her closer, just making sure she was real and in his lap and not seven years old with an imaginary friend in a blue dress. “You gonna be okay with all this, sweetheart?” he asked, keeping his voice low because the room had gone soft around them, and because some questions sounded too big if you gave them too much air.
Bunny’s hands slowed over his arm, though she did not stop completely. “With what?”
Dean glanced toward the window, toward the rain shining red at the edges where the vacancy sign bled through the curtains, then back to her face. “This hunt. The whole shifter thing.” He felt her look at him before he fully met it, sharp and immediate, but he kept going because he had already stepped into it, and backing out now would only make him sound like more of an idiot. “Just figured, you know, with everything that happened when you were a kid, might bring up some bad memories. Don’t wanna drag you through that without asking.”
For half a second, Bunny only stared at him, her face unreadable in the low motel light, and Dean braced for the flinch or the polite dismissal or the clipped little answer she used when somebody reached too close to something she had already buried. Instead, her expression changed so fast he almost missed the shift, the softness cracking open into a grin so wicked and delighted that Dean realized his mistake about a heartbeat too late.
“Oh,” she said, bright with triumph, “so you do agree it’s a shifter.”
Dean frowned. “That is not what I said.”
“It absolutely is.” Bunny sat up straighter in his lap, all earlier gentleness briefly overtaken by gleeful victory, the lotion bottle forgotten beside her knee as she pointed at him with the hand that had been tending to his supposedly reptilian skin. “You said, and I quote, ‘the whole shifter thing’.”
“I was using your words.”
“You were not. You were worrying about me in relation to a shifter hunt, which means some part of you has accepted that I am right, and I have to say, darling, this is a moving development in our very new marriage.”
Dean rolled his eyes toward the ceiling like there might be mercy up there somewhere, though God and he were not exactly on call-each-other-for-favors terms. “You are unbelievable.”
“I’m correct,” Bunny said, smug now in a way that made her look far too pleased with herself for a woman sitting half-dressed in his lap with lotion on both hands. “You’ve practically handed me half the bet. All I have to do now is track the bloody thing, catch it before you do, and then Wallace and I will be enjoying a month of scenic drives in your beloved car.”
“Keep dreaming, sweetheart,” Dean said, though his mouth had betrayed him and started to curve. “You haven’t caught anything yet.”
“I caught you admitting it was a shifter.”
“You caught me being a caring husband. Completely different thing.”
“Yes, I did,” she said smugly. Bunny’s eyes dipped, amused and considering, but before she could answer, a knock sounded from the door that joined their room to Sam’s. She lifted her head toward the door. “Come in.”
The connecting door pushed open a second later, and Sam stepped halfway through with a quick, distracted, “Hey,” already looking down at something in his hand before his brain caught up with the room. His gaze lifted, took in Dean bare-chested against the headboard, Bunny perched on his lap in Dean’s shirt with knees sunken into the mattress, and a bottle of lotion next to them.
Sam stopped.
Dean raised his brows at him. “Can we help you?”
Sam’s expression did a complicated little shuffle between embarrassment, resignation, and the weary trauma of a younger brother who had survived far too many motel rooms with far too little warning. “Am I interrupting something?”
Bunny looked down at the lotion in her hand, then at Dean’s shoulders, then back to Sam with perfect composure. “Only my heroic attempt to save your brother from turning into a leather handbag prematurely.” She smoothed one palm over Dean’s upper arm as if to demonstrate her work, while Dean gave Sam a look that dared him to comment. “What do you need, love?”
Sam’s mouth twitched, the smile small enough that he could almost pretend it wasn’t there, and his eyes made one careful trip around the room without landing too long on either of them. “I was just wondering if I could borrow toothpaste,” he said, lifting one hand like he knew how stupid it sounded after the way he had knocked. “I thought I packed mine, but I guess I left it at Bobby’s.”
Dean’s expression flattened. “You interrupted us for toothpaste?”
Sam gave him a look, but it didn’t have much heat in it, not with Bunny still sitting in Dean’s lap and Wallace snoring through the whole thing like a useless chaperone. “Can I borrow it or not?”
“Yeah,” Dean said, jerking his chin toward the bathroom. “Mine’s on the sink. Knock yourself out.”
“Thank you,” Sam said with exaggerated patience. He crossed the room with his shoulders slightly hunched, as if making himself less present would somehow erase what he had already walked in on, and disappeared into the bathroom long enough for the little plastic tube of toothpaste to be lifted from whatever grimy motel counter Dean had left it on.
Bunny stayed where she was, perched warm and easy over Dean’s thighs, rubbing the last slick shine of lotion over the top of his shoulder while Dean’s hand rested loose at her hip. For all the awkwardness, there was something stupidly nice about Sam being there too, about the connecting door open and the rain outside and all three of them alive enough for Dean to be irritated in a motel room in Montana. It made the whole thing feel briefly like a life, which was usually when he got suspicious of it.
Sam came back out with the toothpaste in one hand and started for the adjoining door, but he slowed before he reached it, his thumb rolling over the cap like he was working himself up to something more complicated than dental hygiene.
Bunny noticed first. “Do you need something else?”
Sam scratched the back of his neck with his free hand, eyes cutting toward Wallace at the foot of the bed. “Uh, yeah. Actually, could I steal Wallace for the night?”
Dean’s brows lifted before he could stop them, but Bunny didn’t look surprised. If anything, she softened in that quiet way she had for Sam, the one that made Dean remember all at once that they had belonged to each other long before he had figured out how to stop picking fights with her.
“Of course,” Bunny said.
She leaned in Dean’s lap, reaching to nudge Wallace gently with her fingertips. The dog groaned like a dying man denied rest, then lifted his head and blinked at her with great personal betrayal, his jowls soft and his eyes half-lidded.
“I know,” Bunny murmured, smiling as she stroked the side of his face. “Terribly cruel of us, making you move ten whole feet.” Then her voice shifted, gentler and musical in the way it always did when she spoke French to him, soft enough that Dean didn’t catch every word but familiar enough now that he knew the shape of it meant go on, sweet boy, Sam needs you.
Wallace listened like he understood every syllable, because of course he did, because apparently the dog had better manners in French than Dean had in English. He stretched first, front paws sliding over the comforter, back arching, claws catching in the ugly motel blanket before he dragged himself upright with another aggrieved sound. He came to Bunny first, pressing his cold nose against her cheek and sniffing once, solemn and thorough, as if confirming she would survive the night without his supervision.
Bunny kissed the top of his head. “Good boy.”
Wallace’s tail gave one slow wag, then he hopped down from the bed with a heavy thud that made the lamp tremble and crossed to Sam with sudden purpose. Sam’s whole face softened as the dog leaned against his leg, and he bent to scratch behind Wallace’s ears with both hands, murmuring, “Hey, buddy,” Sam said, fond and tired. “You wanna come hang out with me?”
Wallace leaned into him with enough weight to make Sam shift his stance, and Bunny’s smile went quiet again, tucked away in the corner of her mouth.
“Good boy,” Sam said, giving Wallace one last scratch before straightening. He looked back at them, his awkwardness returning just enough to make him glance at the wallpaper instead of Dean’s bare chest. “Night, guys.”
“Night, Sammy,” Dean said.
“Good night, love,” Bunny added, and Sam gave them a small nod before guiding Wallace through the adjoining door. The dog paused once at the threshold to look back, ears loose and eyes soft, then followed Sam into the next room, his tail disappearing last before the door clicked shut between them.
The quiet that came after was different without Wallace’s breathing at the foot of the bed. Not empty, exactly, but more private, the room seeming to notice it at the same time Dean did. Bunny rubbed the last of the lotion into her own arms, practical as ever, smoothing her palms over her elbows and wrists before setting the bottle aside, and then she shifted like she meant to climb off his lap.
Dean’s hands tightened at her hips immediately. “Whoa, whoa, whoa. Where do you think you’re going?”
Bunny looked down at him, amused. “To bed.”
Dean looked down at the mattress, then back up at her, eyebrows lifted in pure disbelief. “You are in bed.”
“I mean properly, darling.”
“This feels pretty proper to me.” His hands settled more securely at her waist, thumbs slipping under the hem of his shirt where it had ridden up over her thighs. “Sam’s in the other room. Dog’s in the other room. That’s basically a green light from the universe.”
Bunny’s mouth curved, but she still eased one knee off his thigh, clearly intent on escaping. “I would be very cautious about assuming the universe is invested in your evening plans.”
“Come on,” Dean said, his voice dropping into that warm, coaxing register he knew damn well worked on her more often than she admitted. “You spent the last ten minutes rubbing me down, sweetheart. Seems cruel not to keep the train moving.”
She laughed under her breath and leaned in before he could complain more, kissing him once, slow and soft enough that his grip on her waist changed from playful restraint to something more interested. He chased it when she started to pull away, because of course he did, but she stopped him with two fingers against his jaw, lingering close enough that her breath brushed his mouth.
“You are very convincing when you want to be,” she admitted, her voice quiet and fond, “but it is not going to work tonight.”
Dean made a wounded sound. “Not even a little?”
“Not even a little.” Bunny kissed the corner of his mouth like an apology she did not feel especially guilty about. “I’m tired from the run, and from the drive, and from preparing to kick your ass during our bet over the next few days. It’s going to be very taxing work, cowboy.”
Dean let his head fall back against the headboard with a groan, though his hands stayed on her because he was not a saint and had never claimed to be. “You’re killing me.”
“Don’t be dramatic. You have survived far worse.”
“Barely.”
“I have great faith in your resilience,” she said, smiling as she finally slipped from his lap and settled beside him. She drew the blanket up and shifted closer, tucking herself into his side with a tired little sigh, her cheek finding the warm place just below his shoulder as though she had measured it out for herself.
Dean turned the television down another notch and let his arm come around her as he shifted onto his side, keeping her close. “For the record,” he murmured, pressing his mouth briefly to her hair, “I’m still winning tomorrow.”
Bunny’s laugh was soft against his skin, already drenched with sleep. “Of course you are, darling.”
“That’s patronizing.”
“Oh, good. At least you can still understand sarcasm.”
He smiled into the dark, helpless and warm and still a little disappointed in the universe, but not enough to move away from her. Outside, the rain kept falling over the motel parking lot, over the Impala parked beneath the weak red wash of the vacancy sign, over the town waiting for them with its borrowed faces and open questions; inside, Bunny’s hand settled over his chest, light and sure, and for one more night, Dean let the case wait on the other side of the door.
Sleep came in slow after that, not like a switch flipping off but like the room itself sinking by degrees. The rain kept up its soft work against the window, and Bunny’s breathing evened out against his chest until Dean stopped counting the seconds and let the whole ugly motel blur at the edges. Somewhere beyond the wall, Sam said something low to Wallace, followed by the heavy thump of a dog deciding exactly where he intended to sleep, and Dean smiled once into Bunny’s hair before the dark finally took him.
When he opened his eyes again, morning was creeping grey and thin through the curtains, the kind of early light that made every motel room look a little more honest than it had the night before. The rain had either stopped or gone quiet enough that he couldn’t hear it over the faint buzz of the neon outside and the low, tired hum of the air conditioner. For a second, he didn’t move, not because anything hurt for once, but because the bed was warm, the sheets smelled faintly like cheap detergent and Bunny’s skin, and there was no alarm going off, no shouting, no gun in his hand, no blood tacky under his fingernails.
Dean rubbed at his eyes with the heel of one hand, slow and heavy, blinking up at the stained ceiling until the room came back to him in pieces: the book on the nightstand, the lotion bottle beside it, his shirt still somewhere near the dresser where he had thrown it. He turned his head toward the clock on the bedside table, squinting until the red numbers stopped smearing together.
Six-thirty.
He let his head drop back against the pillow with a quiet, satisfied breath. That was good. Better than good, actually. That meant he had an hour and a half before eight o’clock made the whole thing official, an hour and a half before Bunny started looking at him like competition instead of her husband, an hour and a half before Sam got dragged into whatever stupid little war they had built for themselves over beer and pool cues. An hour and a half of peace, assuming the universe could keep its mouth shut for once.
The bathroom door opened before he could decide whether to go back to sleep on principle, and Bunny stepped out already dressed. Her hair was still a little damp at the ends, and she had changed into jeans and a soft shirt under one of her jackets, practical and quiet and somehow too awake for the hour. The bathroom light framed her for a second before she flicked it off, and the room dimmed again around her, grey morning softening the sharp edges of her face.
Dean watched her through half-lidded eyes. “Mornin’.”
Bunny’s expression warmed as soon as she looked at him, the kind of smile that started small and private, like she had found him exactly where she’d left him and was pleased by the evidence. “Good morning,” she said softly, crossing back to the bed.
She sat on the edge beside him, the mattress dipping under her weight, and Dean turned toward her without thinking, drawn in by habit and sleep and the fact that she was right there. Her hand came up to his hair, fingers sliding through the messy strands at his temple, and he let his eyes close for a second under the touch because apparently he had become the kind of man who could be undone before breakfast.
“How did you sleep?” Bunny asked, still running her fingers through his hair, her eyes moving over his face with that careful little sweep he knew too well, checking for signs of pain, bad dreams, old ghosts sitting behind his eyes. She tried to make it look casual. She almost managed it.
Dean opened one eye at her. “Like the dead.”
Her thumb brushed his temple. “That sounds promising.”
“Yeah, except I mean actually like the dead.” He shifted onto his back, one arm folding behind his head while he looked up at her. “Don’t think I moved once. No dreams, no waking up any time somebody breathed too loud, no staring at the ceiling wondering if the wallpaper’s gonna start talking. Just out.”
Bunny hummed, thoughtful, her hand stilling briefly in his hair before starting again, gentler now. “You may have just needed a proper rest.”
“Yeah, well, I get four hours every…” He paused, trying to find the right unit of measurement for the wreckage he called a sleep schedule, then gave up with a faint grimace. “Sometimes. So sleeping through the whole night like some kinda civilian? Little weird.”
Bunny looked at him for a moment longer, her fingers still moving through his hair with that soft, absent care that made it hard for him to stay properly suspicious of anything, even his own nervous system. Then she leaned down and kissed him, sweet and brief, her mouth warm from sleep and minty from her toothpaste.
“Don’t think about it too much,” she murmured against him, brushing her nose lightly along his before she started to pull back. “You slept. That’s a good thing.”
Dean made a low sound of disagreement, mostly on principle, because good things did not usually walk into his life without a catch and a body count, but whatever argument he had been building lost its legs when she leaned in again. The second kiss was slower, not quite as gentle, her hand sliding from his hair to his jaw as she tilted his face up into it, and Dean went still for half a breath before his body caught up with the morning and remembered with embarrassing enthusiasm exactly who was sitting on the edge of the bed.
His hand found her waist under her jacket, fingers settling over the warm give of her side as he kissed her back, still sleep-hazy enough that everything felt a little softened around the edges. The room was grey and quiet, the air conditioner humming, the sheets rumpled around his hips, and Dean let himself sink into it without trying to dress it up as anything but wanting her.
She shifted closer, one knee pressing into the mattress beside his thigh, and Dean’s grip tightened as she moved over him with the unhurried confidence of a woman who knew perfectly well that he was awake now. He let out a chuckle when she settled against him, warm and solid and already smiling into his mouth, and when she finally pulled back to breathe, her hair falling forward around them like a curtain, Dean looked up at her with every bit of smugness he could manage before coffee.
“Well,” he said, voice rougher now for reasons that had nothing to do with sleep, “nice to see you changed your mind.”
Bunny’s smile widened, and she tipped her head as if considering whether to reward him with the truth or make him suffer for it. “I may have had a dream about you last night.”
Dean’s eyebrows lifted. “Did you?”
“A rather vivid one.”
Dean’s interest sharpened so fast it cut straight through the last of the sleep haze, his grin spreading slowly and pleased as his hands settled more firmly at her waist. “Oh, yeah?” he asked, voice dropping into something rougher, warmer, the kind of sound that usually got him exactly where he wanted to go and had gotten him into trouble at least twice as often. “Gotta say, I like hearing my girl’s dreaming about me.”
Bunny’s eyes flicked over his face, bright with mischief and something darker tucked beneath it, and then she bent to kiss him again before he could get too smug. It was slower this time, deeper, her mouth moving over his with enough heat to make his fingers tighten against her side, and when her teeth caught his lower lip in a careful little bite, Dean grunted despite himself, the sound low in his throat and stupidly honest in the quiet room.
Her hands slid over his, cool from the morning air, and Dean let her take them without even thinking about it. That was the thing about Bunny; half the time, she had him cooperating before he realized there was anything to cooperate for, his body making decisions his brain would have liked a few seconds to review. She guided his hands up over his head, pressing his wrists lightly against the headboard, and Dean looked up at her through half-lidded eyes, all interest now, all warmth and lazy expectation.
“Do you want me to show you what happened in my dream?” Bunny asked, voice soft enough to pass for sweet if he didn’t know better, if he hadn’t learned by now that sweetness from her was often where the knife went in.
Dean’s answer came immediately, with absolutely no dignity and far too eagerly. “What? Yes.”
Bunny giggled, delighted by him, and kissed him again, slow and lingering, her body warm over his and her hair brushing his cheek as Dean tipped his chin up to meet her. For one nice, blinding second, all he had room to notice was the taste of toothpaste on her mouth, the line of her knee against his hip, the dull ache of wanting turning him loose and stupid beneath her.
Then metal clicked around his wrist.
Dean’s eyes opened like he had been slapped. A second click followed, neat and final, and Bunny pulled away just enough for him to feel the sudden, very distinct weight of handcuffs locked around both wrists and looped through the bars of the motel headboard.
For a moment, he simply stared up at her.
Bunny was already moving. She slid off him with a quick, graceful efficiency that did not match the dream-talk at all, landing on the carpet beside the bed and reaching for the boots waiting neatly nearby. Dean lifted his arms on instinct, and the cuffs caught with a sharp metallic rattle, yanking him short against the headboard.
His brain, which had been very much elsewhere, came back online in pieces.
“Uh,” he said, blinking at her as she stepped into one boot and then the other, entirely composed. “Is this part of it?”
Bunny didn’t answer right away. She bent to tug the laces of one boot taut, then the other, her hair falling forward over her shoulder as if she had all the time in the world and was not currently leaving her husband half-naked and handcuffed to a motel bed. Her purse was waiting on the chair by the dresser, already packed, because apparently at some point before he woke up, she had not only dressed and brushed her teeth but prepared for treason.
Dean’s eyes narrowed. “Bunny.”
She slung the purse over her shoulder and went to the little mirror bolted beside the bathroom door, smoothing a hand over her hair with calm, practical focus. “Mm?”
“What the hell is going on?”
Bunny glanced at him in the mirror, and the smile that appeared on her face was so wickedly pleased that Dean felt the floor drop out from under the whole morning. “What do you mean?”
“I mean,” Dean said, sitting up as much as the cuffs allowed, the headboard knocking once against the wall behind him, “it’s six-thirty. Bet doesn’t start until eight.”
“Yes,” Bunny said, turning from the mirror and tucking her hair behind one ear. “About that.”
Dean went very still.
Her smile widened. “It is not six-thirty.”
He looked at the clock on the bedside table, then back at her. The red numbers still glowed 6:30 with cheap digital confidence, and for half a second, Dean hated an inanimate object with a depth and purity most people reserved for actual enemies.
Bunny lifted one shoulder, almost apologetic except for the fact that she looked profoundly, radiantly unrepentant. “It is eight-thirty. I changed the clock.”
Dean stared at her.
“The bet has already started,” she continued, prim as anything, like she was explaining a scheduling conflict and not committing marital fraud before breakfast. “And you, darling, have managed to get yourself handcuffed to a bed because you were thinking with your little brain rather than your big one.”
Dean’s mouth opened. Nothing came out. Then he yanked at the cuffs again, metal clattering loudly in the room as he twisted his wrists and tried to find the angle, any angle, that might make cheap motel furniture less committed to ruining his life. “You little—Bunny, that’s a dirty fucking trick.”
“I know.” She shrugged, sounding entirely unapologetic. “And before you ask, I did leave your lockpick in the bathroom, so. Good luck with that, love.”
His jaw clenched. “Oh, you evil bitch.”
“I wish I could say I was sorry, but I came to win,” Bunny said simply, and there was the whole of her in it: sweet mouth, sharp eyes, hair neat, boots on, every bit as dangerous in the grey morning light as anything wearing another man’s face outside. “Right, then. I should be off, shouldn’t I?”
“Bunny. Hey, sweetheart, just come here for a second. I just wanna talk.”
She was already at the door, one hand on the knob, looking back at him with a grin that would have made him proud if he were not the idiot currently chained to a headboard. “Official clock started at eight,” she reminded him, then blew him a kiss with insulting cheer. “Do catch up.”
The door shut behind her with a soft click.
Dean stared at it for one long second, then at the handcuffs. From the other side of the adjoining wall came the muffled sound of Wallace’s nails clicking across Sam’s floor, followed by Sam’s voice saying something Dean couldn’t quite make out and absolutely did not trust.
Dean dropped his head back against the pillow, closed his eyes, and let out a long, murderous breath.
i don't believe in god, but i believe that you're my savior
when you live a life that never allows you to understand the existence of home, you start to find it in other places. people, too. dean winchester's home is the driver's side seat of the impala, and always with sam next to him. bunny norton's home is across an ocean, and preferably as far away from dean winchester as possible. when they asked her all those years ago for her help, she'd come running. but dean makes her wish every day that she hadn't stayed.
slow burn, enemies to lovers. they hate bang in chapter four, but that's just to add flavor to the hate. canon is followed whenever i feel like it, tags will be updated as story progresses. slightly OOC dean in the first few chapters bc i like when the pretty man angry…
previous chapter
dented
3 months, 19 days, 8 hours
08:41:03
The hospital cafeteria had that strange, suspended quiet to it—the kind that never quite settled into silence, always threaded through with the low hum of fluorescent lights and the distant, intermittent echo of carts rattling down tile corridors somewhere beyond the double doors. It smelled faintly of burnt coffee and over-sanitized surfaces, a sterile bitterness that clung to the back of the throat, and Bunny had been sitting in it long enough now that it felt like it had seeped into her skin, into her clothes, into the very fibers of her hair.
She’d chosen a table tucked back into the corner, half-shadowed and out of the way, where no one would bother her and she wouldn’t have to make eye contact with anyone else carrying their own quiet disasters through the room. The coffee in front of her had long since gone cold, untouched for the better part of an hour, a thin, oily film forming across the surface that caught the overhead light in dull, wavering streaks. Beside it, the cigarette carton sat crumpled in on itself, soft at the edges from being handled too much, her lighter resting on top like an afterthought she hadn’t yet acted on. Time had started slipping in strange ways since she’d gotten here, stretching in some places, collapsing in others, until it all blurred together into one long, aching stretch of waiting.
Her phone was pressed tight to her ear, her elbow braced against the table as if she needed the physical support just to hold the thing up, fingers curled loosely at her temple. She’d been on the line long enough that her hand had started to ache, a dull, creeping soreness she ignored the same way she ignored everything else—because there were bigger things, heavier things, things that demanded all the attention she had left.
“—how’s Sam holdin’ up?”
Bobby’s voice came through the receiver in that familiar, gravel-worn cadence, threaded with static that crackled softly between his words, like the line itself was struggling to carry the weight of the conversation. It grounded her, in a way nothing else in this place quite could—something steady and known cutting through all the sterile unfamiliarity.
Bunny sniffed quietly, dragging the back of her sleeve beneath her nose before she realized what she was doing. The motion was absent, unthinking, and she let out a slow breath through her mouth as she straightened just slightly in her chair, as if posture alone might steady her. “About as well as you’d expect,” she said, voice soft, worn thin at the edges, the usual lilt of it dulled by exhaustion but still carrying that faint, careful precision that never quite left her. She paused, pressing her lips together briefly before continuing, gaze dropping to the table as her thumb traced the seam along the side of her phone. “He’s… he’s alright, all things considered. Stubborn as ever.”
Her eyes flicked toward the doorway without meaning to, as if she might catch sight of him returning already, though she knew it had only been a short while. “I finally managed to convince him to step out for a bit,” she went on, quieter now, something fragile threading through the words. “Fresh air, a proper shower—he hadn’t left Dean’s side since they brought him in. Barely slept.” A faint, humorless huff of breath slipped from her, not quite a laugh. “You can imagine how well that conversation went.”
She shifted her grip on the phone, trying to get relief in her hand. “He didn’t want to go. Wouldn’t, at first. Not until Dean woke up.” She trailed off, throat tightening just enough that she had to swallow around it, her gaze dropping further, fixing instead on the warped edge of the cigarette carton.
A beat passed, filled only by the distant clatter of something being moved behind the counter and the low buzz of the overhead lights.
“But they took the tube out yesterday,” she added after a moment, quieter still, as though saying it too loudly might undo it somehow. Her free hand came up to press briefly against her mouth, thumb resting against her lip before she let it fall back to the table. “I told him I’d stay. Promised him I wouldn’t go anywhere while he was gone.” A small pause, and then, almost to herself, “I don’t think he would’ve left otherwise.”
Her gaze drifted again, unfocused, somewhere far past the walls of the cafeteria, past the hospital entirely. “I had him take Wallace with him,” she went on, softer now, like the thought itself required careful handling. “Figured that might help. Gave him something to do that wasn’t just… sitting and watching machines breathe for someone else.”
There was a brief crackle of static on the line, the faint shift of Bobby adjusting the phone on his end, and then, quieter, more deliberate, “How’s Dean look?”
Bunny’s fingers stilled where they rested against the table, her thumb pressed into the softened edge of the cigarette carton until it bent beneath the pressure. She nodded once out of habit, the motion small and automatic, before catching herself a second too late, her breath sticking faintly in the back of her throat. “—sorry,” she murmured under her breath, more to herself than to him, and then forced her focus back into the conversation, into something she could manage.
“It’s…” She hesitated, her tongue pressing briefly to the roof of her mouth as she searched for something that didn’t feel like a lie and didn’t feel like too much truth all at once. “It’s not good,” she said finally, voice quiet, steady only because she willed it to be. “But it’s not life or death. That’s what his doctors keep saying.”
Her fingers curled faintly against the table’s edge, nails catching against the cheap laminate. “Looks like he’s been fucking chewed on, if I’m being honest, da,” she went on, softer still, her voice thinning at the edges despite her best effort to keep it steady.
There was a pause on the other end, longer this time, the kind that carried its own understanding, and when Bobby spoke again, it was quieter, roughened just slightly at the edges in a way that had nothing to do with the connection. “Sam mentioned that it was Alastair who laid him out.”
The name landed heavily, dense as a stone dropped into still water, sending ripples through everything Bunny had been holding carefully in place. Her hand came up without thinking, pressing the heel of it into her eye, as though she could push the image away, blur it out, undo its shape before it could settle.
“Yeah,” she said, the word soft and worn, pulled from somewhere low and tired. “It was him.”
She swallowed, her throat tight, her gaze fixed stubbornly on the table as if she could anchor herself there. “The one that—” She stopped herself, the rest of it hanging unsaid but understood, the weight of it carried easily between them. She didn’t need to finish it. Bobby knew.
The silence that followed was longer this time, stretching thin between them, filled only by the distant hum of the cafeteria and the soft crackle of the phone line. Bunny let it sit, didn’t rush to fill it, her fingers curling loosely against the edge of the table as her thoughts drifted—unwanted, uninvited—back to the night she’d arrived.
She didn’t mention the way the world had narrowed to nothing but asphalt and headlights and the steady, relentless ticking of the clock as she pushed the car harder than she should have, hands locked tight on the wheel as if letting go might somehow slow her down. Didn’t tell him about the way her heart had sat lodged somewhere in her throat the entire time, beating too fast, too loud, every mile stretching longer than the last.
She didn’t tell him about Sam.
About the way his hands had still been shaking when she’d finally found him in the hospital, that tremor he couldn’t quite hide, no matter how still he tried to hold himself. About the look in his eyes when she’d buried him in a crushing hug—something fractured and raw and wide open in a way she’d never quite seen before. Grief, yes. Fear for his brother, undeniably. But threaded through it, bright and jarring and entirely out of place: pride.
It had taken her a moment to understand it, to reconcile that expression with the situation in front of her, and by the time she had, Sam had already been speaking, words coming fast and sharp, like he needed to get them out before something inside him could catch up and stop him.
He’d told her he was right. That Ruby had been right. That everything he’d been doing—the training, the blood, all of it—was working.
He’d stood there, hands still unsteady, and explained it to her like it was something miraculous, something worth holding onto. Told her how he hadn’t needed the knife this time. How he hadn’t needed to get close. How he’d just… raised his hand, focused, and killed Alastair. Not exorcised. Not sent back downstairs. Not banished to claw his way out again.
Killed him.
Bunny’s fingers tightened slightly against the table at the memory, the edge of the wood pressing into her palm as something cold and sharp curled low in her stomach. She hadn’t had time to process it then, not really—not with Dean lying broken and still in a hospital bed, not with machines breathing for him and Sam standing there with that look in his eyes, caught somewhere between horror and reckoning.
Now there was space for it to settle. Space for it to grow teeth.
And God, it scared her.
The thought came unbidden, heavy and undeniable, pressing in around her ribs until it was hard to draw a full breath. It scared her in a way that didn’t feel clean or simple. Not just fear for what Sam could do, but fear of what it meant that he would—that something in him had shifted, had settled into place in a way that felt… irreversible. Like a door had opened, and Sam didn’t want to shut it.
Her thumb dragged absently along the seam of the table, over and over, a grounding motion she wasn’t entirely aware of. If it could save people, he would do it, Sam had said. If it meant they didn’t have to go through what Dean had gone through—what Sam had gone through—then it was worth it. It would all be worth it.
While she’d been off trying to pretend, just for a handful of stolen days, that there was something else waiting for her—something quieter, something softer, something that didn’t involve blood under her nails and the constant, gnawing edge of what came next—while she’d been letting herself get folded into the easy rhythm of Frank and Spencer’s home, into the small, grounding routines of feeding animals and washing dishes and holding Louie on her hip while he fussed and laughed and reached for things he didn’t understand yet… all of this had been happening.
Dean had been dragged right back into it, into something old and vicious and cruel, something that knew him well enough to hurt him properly. Had been forced to stand in front of the very thing that had broken him once before, and—what—face it down again? Fight it? Endure it?
He’d gone back to something he’d clawed his way out of, something that had hollowed him out and left scars that never quite faded, and he’d done it because there hadn’t been another option, because the world had backed him into that same corner all over again.
And Sam had watched it happen. Chosen to raise his hand instead of stepping back, chosen to lean into the thing he’d been building inside himself instead of pulling away from it. He’d chosen power in a way that didn’t sit right, that didn’t feel like anything she recognized when she looked at him. He’d chosen Ruby, no matter how Bunny had tried to tell herself otherwise.
The thought turned sour in her mouth, sharp and bitter, and she swallowed against it, her gaze dropping again to the table, to the collection of small, useless things in front of her.
All of it had led to this place that smelled like antiseptic and burnt coffee, to this endless stretch of waiting rooms and fluorescent lights. Dean lying upstairs with machines doing the work his body couldn’t quite manage on its own. Sam pacing and unraveling in quieter ways. Bunny sitting alone in a cafeteria with a phone pressed to her ear and a pack of cigarettes she kept burning through faster than she could justify.
Her fingers shifted, brushing against the carton, pressing into the softened cardboard until it gave beneath the pressure, edges collapsing inward just a little more. She’d been going through them too quickly.
Two packs a day, sometimes more. Slipping out the side entrance of the hospital with her jacket thrown over her shoulders, lighting one before the doors had even closed behind her, dragging in smoke like it might fill the space in her chest that felt too tight, too empty all at once. Standing out there in the cold or the heat—it blurred together now—watching the doors, watching the sky, watching nothing at all.
Her fingers bore the proof of it, faint yellowing at the tips that no amount of washing seemed to fully remove, the smell of it clinging stubbornly to her skin and clothes.
It clung to the flannel draped over her shoulders now. One she’d pulled from Dean’s duffel without asking, without thinking, the fabric worn soft from years of use, sleeves a little too long on her arms. It had smelled like him when she’d first put it on—oil and leather and something distinctly Dean that had settled somewhere deep in her chest and stayed there.
Now it just smelled like smoke.
That realization stung a little more than the rest, but it lingered longer, sinking in slow and heavy until she had to press her lips together to keep them from parting around something that might have broken free if she let it.
She didn’t want to see him like that. She didn’t want to walk back into that room and see him laid out flat, too still, too quiet, skin sallow beneath the harsh hospital lighting, bruises blooming dark and ugly along his eyes and jaw, his chest rising and falling in shallow, uneven pulls that didn’t look like they belonged to him. Didn’t want to see the wires, the monitors, the tubes that had been there before—didn’t want to remember the way the machine had breathed for him, steady and mechanical and wrong.
Dean Winchester was not supposed to look like that. He wasn’t supposed to be still, or quiet. He wasn’t supposed to be breakable in a way she could see. He was larger than life, always had been, even when he’d had to lie to everyone around him to make them believe it. Her throat tightened again, the sensation familiar now, something she’d learned how to work around, how to swallow down before it turned into something bigger.
She wasn’t even mad at him anymore.
That part had slipped away somewhere between the Knight’s kitchen island that first day and the long drive here, worn down by distance and perspective and the quiet, unrelenting realization that none of it—none of the sharp words, none of the anger, none of the hurt he’d thrown back at her when she’d told him about the miscarriage—none of it had been the whole truth of what sat between them.
He’d been a bastard about it. Careless. Cruel in that particular way he could be when he didn’t know what to do with something that cut too close to the bone. But he’d also been hurting. She’d known that, even then, somewhere underneath the anger. It just hadn’t mattered at the time.
Now it mattered in a way that made everything else feel small by comparison, made pride and stubbornness and wounded dignity feel like things she could set down without a second thought if it meant—if it meant this didn’t happen.
Because she’d already decided, before she’d even left Frank and Spencer’s, before she’d thrown her bag in the car and started the engine, before she’d even let herself fully think it through. She was going back to him.
At the expense of her own pride, if she had to. At the expense of whatever carefully constructed distance she’d tried to put between them after the fight. She’d go back, she’d stand in front of him, she’d let him say whatever he needed to say, and she’d give it right back until they’d worked through it. Until it settled into something they could carry together instead of something that cut them open.
She’d make him take her out somewhere decent—somewhere with actual tablecloths and food that didn’t come out of a diner window—and she’d sit across from him and let him stew in that Winchester brand of guilt he wore like a second skin until she decided he’d suffered enough for it. Then she’d tell him, properly, in her own words, on her own terms, without anger muddying it. That she forgave him. That she wasn’t going anywhere. That whatever this was between them—whatever shape it took, however messy it got—it was still theirs.
That had been the plan. That had been how it was supposed to go. It wasn’t supposed to be like this.
Not with him upstairs, not with machines doing half the work for him, not with her sitting down here trying to pretend that everything was still within reach, still something she could fix if she just waited long enough.
Bunny was supposed to call Sam, something light and offhand, ask what city they’d ended up in this time, get the name of whatever motel they’d holed up in, and make a joke about the state of it before hanging up. She was supposed to drive in on her own terms, park wherever she pleased, walk through the door like she hadn’t spent the last stretch of days turning him over in her mind, rehearsing conversations that never quite settled into something she liked. She was supposed to pretend—just for a moment—that her whole body didn’t go warm the second she got within twenty miles of him, that there wasn’t something in her that recognized Dean before she even saw his face.
She’d let him wrap her up in that familiar, grounding way of his, all solid presence and rough edges and something unspoken threaded through it that always felt a little too close to relief. Let him hold her long enough that it stopped feeling like something she had to brace against and started feeling like something she could settle into again, something she could trust not to disappear the moment she loosened her grip.
She was supposed to feel it then, properly—feel the truth of it without the interference of anger or pride or whatever stubborn, wounded thing had kept them circling each other instead of meeting in the middle. That even when he was a bastard, even when he said the wrong thing at the worst possible moment, even when he made it difficult in ways that left bruises you couldn’t quite point to, she still couldn’t quite bring herself to go anywhere that didn’t have him in it.
That she didn’t want to.
That she was in this for the long haul, however messy it got, however often they tripped over the parts of themselves they didn’t know how to fix. She would have let him stew a little first, of course—she wasn’t entirely without standards—would have sat back and watched him wrestle with that particular flavor of self-flagellation he always wore so well, let him stumble his way through an apology that never quite came out right but meant something all the same.
She would have let him ask her to stay. Would have let him try to do it without asking, too, in that way he had—hovering, deflecting, pretending it didn’t matter while everything about him said that it did.
And then she would have told him. That she forgave him. That she wasn’t going anywhere. That whatever this thing was between them—whatever shape it insisted on taking, however many times it bent under pressure and refused to break cleanly—it was still theirs.
She would’ve told him that she’d gone to see Frank. That she was still an absolute ass in all the ways that mattered and none of the ones that didn’t, and about Spencer, who had a way of looking at you like she already knew what you were about to say and was just waiting for you to catch up to it yourself. About Louie, small and warm and loud in that way babies were, with a grip like iron and a laugh that came out like he didn’t yet understand there were reasons not to. About the way the place had felt—real, in a way she hadn’t let herself think about too closely, something that settled into her bones and made everything else feel a little less sharp around the edges.
She would have told him about the horses, about the smell of hay and sun-warmed wood, about the way the air felt different out there, cleaner somehow, like it hadn’t been touched by the same things that followed them from town to town. Would have told him about Derek—stupid, insufferable, homophobic Derek—and the way she’d tossed his keys onto the roof of a feed store after slashing his tires, the petty satisfaction of it still lingering somewhere at the edges of her memory.
Dean would have laughed at that.
She could see it, clear as anything—the way his mouth would have tipped up at one corner first, slow and deliberate, before it spread into something wider, something that softened the harder lines of his face just enough to make it feel like something she could hold onto. She could hear it, too, that low, rough sound that always seemed to settle somewhere just beneath her ribs, familiar in a way that felt dangerously close to necessary.
He would have kissed her like he’d been waiting for permission. Like he hadn’t been able to breathe properly without her there. He would’ve tasted like cheap whiskey and something sweeter beneath it. Like home.
That wasn’t how it had gone.
Because instead of a motel room and a crooked grin and the familiar weight of his arms around her, there was a hospital room upstairs that smelled too clean, too sharp, too wrong, and a version of him lying in it that she still hadn’t quite managed to reconcile with the man she knew. The man she loved.
But she got this instead.
Spencer’s voice, low and careful in the kitchen, cutting through whatever fragile, borrowed peace Bunny had been trying to hold onto. Honey, Dean’s in the ICU. The kind of sentence that didn’t leave room for misinterpretation, didn’t soften at the edges, no matter how gently it was delivered.
Sam had been exactly where she’d expected him to be when she finally made it to the hospital. At Dean’s side. Folded in on himself in that too-small chair, elbows braced on his knees, hands white-knuckled together like he could hold himself together that way if he just didn’t let go.
He’d looked up when she came in, something in his expression shifting too quickly to track—relief, maybe, or something close to it—but it hadn’t lasted. It had been swallowed up almost immediately by everything else sitting behind his eyes, all of it too sharp, too raw, too close to the surface. His explanation had come out uneven, halting in places and rushing in others, like he couldn’t quite find the right pace to match the weight of it. The angels thought demons were killing angels. That was the story. That was the line they’d been given.
Dean had been their solution. Their righteous man, their chosen soldier. The one they could send in to do what needed doing, because that’s what he’d always been to them, wasn’t it? A tool. A weapon pointed in the right direction and expected to hit its mark. They’d called him in to work Alastair over. To get answers.
God, she’d known something was wrong the second Castiel had shown up that night when she’d called, the air shifting with his presence in that quiet, unsettling way it always did, like the world itself had paused to accommodate him. He never came when she prayed to him. Not like that, not unprompted. She wasn’t Dean.
She’d seen it in the way he’d held himself, in the careful, measured way he’d chosen his words in Frank’s kitchen, like he was stepping around something sharp and dangerous that he didn’t want to name out loud. She’d felt it in the space between his answers, in the things he didn’t say.
She’d known it was bad.
She just hadn’t known it was this.
She should have tracked them down the second Castiel got cagey, should have ignored the distance, the silence, the stubborn, stupid hope that a phone call would be enough. But she hadn’t. And now, she couldn’t even touch Dean without feeling like the floor would swallow her whole.
She’d tried. Of course she had. It had been instinct, more than anything else, something automatic and deeply ingrained. Her hand had lifted before she’d even fully crossed the room, fingers trembling just slightly as they hovered over where it rested against the thin hospital sheet. She’d stopped there, and couldn’t quite close the distance.
Couldn’t bring herself to feel the unnatural coolness of his skin beneath her fingertips, the way the recycled hospital air leeched the warmth out of everything it touched. Couldn’t risk brushing over one of the darkening bruises that mottled his arms and chest, couldn’t stand the thought of being the thing that caused him even the slightest additional pain, even if he couldn’t feel it.
So she’d let her hand fall back to her side instead, fingers curling into her palm as if she could hold the impulse there, contain it. The hours stretched long and indistinct as she took up the chair on the other side of the bed, mirroring Sam without quite meaning to, the two of them keeping that same quiet vigil from opposite sides of something neither of them could fix.
The silence in that room had been different from the cafeteria’s. Heavier. Thicker. It pressed in from all sides, filling every available space until it felt like it might suffocate her if she breathed too deeply.
The steady, mechanical push and pull of the ventilator before they’d taken it out, breathing for him in a way that felt wrong, no matter how many times she told herself it was necessary. The constant, low thrum of his heart on the monitor, each beat marked and measured and displayed like it was something that could be tracked, something that could be trusted to keep going just because the screen said it would.
She’d counted them at one point, but lost track somewhere in the hundreds.
God, she hated hospitals. They were too clean. Too bright. Too full of things that pretended to grip control where there wasn’t any, machines and numbers and quiet reassurances that didn’t mean a damn thing when it came down to it. Too full of memories she’d prefer stayed buried. Her fingers found the seam in the table again, tracing it without thought, over and over, like it might anchor her somewhere if she just followed it long enough.
“—hear me, Bunny?”
The sound of her name, worn down to something softer in Bobby’s voice, cut cleanly through the noise in her head, and she blinked, the cafeteria coming back into focus in slow, uneven pieces—the hum of the lights, the faint scrape of a chair somewhere behind her, the dull, untouched coffee cooling at her elbow.
“Sorry,” she murmured, her voice a touch rougher than she meant for it to be as she pressed the phone more firmly to her ear, straightening just slightly in her chair like posture alone might help pull her back into herself. “Could you—could you say that again, da?”
There was a brief pause on the other end, the kind that felt less like hesitation and more like recalibration, and then Bobby again, quieter now, but no less steady. “I asked how you’re holdin’ up, baby doll.”
The question settled in her chest with an odd kind of weight, heavier for how simply it had been asked, and for a moment, she didn’t answer. Her gaze drifted, slow and unfocused, skimming over the cafeteria without really seeing any of it until it landed, almost by accident, on the crumpled cigarette carton sitting beside her cup.
She let out a long breath through her nose, something between a sigh and a quiet admission, her shoulders dipping just slightly with it.
“Oh, you know,” she said after a beat, the words soft, edged with something that might have been wry on a better day. “I’ll be better once my idiot wakes up. I’ve become rather fond of him, despite it being terribly unhealthy for me.” There was the faintest hitch at the end of it, something that didn’t quite belong to humor, but she smoothed over it quickly enough, her thumb resuming its slow, absent tracing along the seam of the table.
On the other end, Bobby made a low, thoughtful sound, something that lived somewhere between a hum and a grunt, and she could almost picture him where he was—phone tucked against his shoulder, one hand braced against the edge of his desk, eyes narrowed slightly as he turned things over in that quiet, methodical way of his.
“You need anything?” he asked after a moment, voice practical, grounded. “You or Sam. I can head outta Sioux Falls if you want the company. Ain’t like I got anything here that won’t keep a couple days.”
The offer landed softer than it might have otherwise, wrapped up in that easy, unassuming way Bobby had of making something significant sound like it was nothing at all, and Bunny felt something in her chest loosen just slightly at it, even as she shook her head out of habit before remembering, once again, that he couldn’t see her.
“No, I think we’re…” She paused, searching for the right way to phrase it without sounding dismissive, without sounding like she didn’t appreciate what he was offering. “There’s no sense in having a third body sitting about waiting for him to decide he’s done being stubborn. Sam and I have that well in hand, I think,” she finished, a faint, tired attempt at levity threading through the words.
There was a quiet huff of breath on the other end, something almost like a laugh, and then Bobby again, a little rougher now, a little more familiar.
“Yeah, well,” he said, “seems like bein’ stubborn’s a requirement for the life. Ain’t met a hunter yet who didn’t have a streak of it a mile wide.”
That earned a small sound from her, something soft and fleeting that barely made it past her lips but still counted all the same. “Yes, I imagine it’s what keeps most of us alive. And what ensures we don’t stay that way nearly as long as we ought,” she added, the words quiet, almost absent, like something she hadn’t meant to say quite so plainly.
There was a low, rough chuckle from Bobby on the other end of the line, the sound worn but warm, carrying something that felt a little too close to agreement. “Yeah,” he said, easy and certain in a way that didn’t quite soften the truth of it, “you got that right.”
The line settled into a brief, companionable quiet after that, not empty so much as full of everything neither of them quite felt the need to say out loud. Bunny let it sit, her thumb still tracing that same worn seam in the table, slower now, like the motion had begun to lose its purpose.
“Hey,” Bobby said after a moment, his voice shifting just slightly, something gentler threading through the edges of it, “you give me a call when he wakes up, alright?”
The words landed softly, but they carried weight all the same, and Bunny’s fingers stilled against the table entirely this time, her breath catching just a fraction before she let it out again.
“I will,” she said, quieter now, the certainty in it steadier than she felt. A small pause, and then, almost as an afterthought, “Or Sam will, depending on who’s with him when he does wake up.”
“Good,” Bobby replied. Another beat, and then, softer still, “Love you, Bunny-bee.”
It slipped into the space between them as easily as anything, familiar and unguarded in a way that made something in her chest tighten before it eased.
“Love you, da,” she said, the words just as soft, just as certain, carrying more than she would’ve let them if she’d thought too hard about it. There was a quiet click as the line went dead.
For a moment, she just sat there, the phone still held loosely in her hand, as if the conversation might still be lingering somewhere in the air between one breath and the next. Then she flipped it shut, the sound of it snapping closed sharper than she expected in the quiet of the cafeteria, and let it fall from her fingers onto the table with a soft, hollow clatter. Her gaze followed it down, but didn’t settle there. It drifted, instead, to the cigarette carton. Only two left.
One of them dented slightly along the side where her hands had trembled earlier, the paper bent just enough to catch the flimsy cafeteria light differently from the rest. She stared at it for a moment longer than she meant to, her jaw tightening faintly before she reached out and gathered her things in a deliberate motion—phone, lighter, the carton—shoving them into the pockets of Dean’s flannel like she could clear the fog in her mind just by removing the evidence of how long she’d been sitting there.
She picked up the coffee last. It had gone completely cold, the surface dull and unmoving, but she took it with her anyway, fingers curling around the cup out of habit more than anything else.
The walk through the hospital passed in a blur of pale walls and muted sounds, the kind of quiet that never quite settled, just followed her from one corridor to the next. Nurses at the station glanced up as she passed, offered small, practiced smiles that didn’t quite reach their eyes, and she returned something equally automatic without really thinking about it.
She didn’t slow. Didn’t let herself turn her head toward the elevator bank that would take her back to Dean’s room, not yet. Instead, she pushed through the heavy glass doors at the end of the corridor, the sudden shift in air hitting her all at once as she stepped out into the small courtyard beyond.
It wasn’t much—just a square of open space boxed in by the hospital walls, a few metal benches bolted to the ground, a scattering of tired-looking plants that had seen better days—but it was outside, and that was enough.
The air felt different; real, at least. Not the recycled chill of filtered air and the smell of hundreds of sick, injured people. She tucked the coffee cup into the crook of her arm without thinking about it, already fishing the cigarette carton from her pocket with her other hand, flipping it open, and pulling out the undented one with practiced ease. It settled between her lips automatically, the motion as familiar now as breathing.
Her lighter was buried, tucked into a pocket she didn’t quite remember using, and when she finally closed her fingers around it and brought it up, it didn’t catch on the first strike. Or the second.
“—come on,” she muttered under her breath, the words barely more than a breath themselves, her thumb pressing down again with a little more force this time, the wheel sparking uselessly before finally, on the fourth try, the flame caught.
She cupped it against the cigarette, drawing in slowly, the tip flaring orange in the dim light before she pulled the flame away and let it die. The smoke hit her lungs sharp and familiar, something that should have settled her, should have taken the edge off the way it had for years.
There was no rush to it anymore, no quiet easing of the tightness in her chest, just the act itself—something to do with her hands, something to mark the passing of time in a way that felt tangible.
The smoke filled her lungs until it almost hurt, until there was nowhere else for it to go, and she held it there for a second longer than she needed to, like she was testing the limit of it, like she was trying to feel something that wasn’t already sitting heavy in her chest. She had a quiet understanding that whatever damage she was doing to herself now was a problem for a version of her that wouldn’t exist to worry about it. Hunters didn’t get that kind of future. Not the kind where consequences stretched out far enough to matter.
She pulled the cigarette from her mouth and exhaled slowly through her nose, the smoke curling up and away from her face in thin, wavering lines that dissolved almost immediately into the open air. Her other hand tightened absently around the paper cup, the softened cardboard giving slightly beneath her grip as she twisted it between her fingers, the cold coffee inside shifting with a quiet, useless slosh. She lifted it without thinking.
“Beatrice.”
The voice came from behind her—low, measured, and far too close—and it cut through the moment cleanly enough that she startled, her shoulders jerking sharply as the cup slipped from her grasp. It hit the ground with a dull, wet sound, cold coffee spilling out across the concrete and splashing up against the hem of her jeans, darkening the fabric in uneven stains.
“Fucking hell, Cas,” The words came sharp and immediate as she turned, shoulders tight, pulse kicking hard once in her throat before she got it back under control.
Castiel stood a few feet behind her, exactly where the voice had come from, hands hanging a little too still at his sides, posture caught somewhere between purposeful and uncertain, like he hadn’t quite decided which one he was meant to be.
“What the fuck is your problem?” Bunny snapped, the words out before she could temper them, her voice edged with something rawer than she’d intended, sharper for the way it had been building without anywhere to go. “Sneaking up on people like that—are you trying to give me a heart attack? What happened to the whole warning system we came up with, huh?”
Castiel remained a few paces behind her—too still, too composed, the lines of him rigid in a way that never quite matched the world around him. His coat hung heavy on his frame, tie slightly askew, expression caught somewhere between concern and something more difficult to name.
“I did not intend to startle you,” he said, voice even, though there was the faintest hesitation beneath it, something that suggested he knew, on some level, that this was not going to go well. “I merely came to—”
“Don’t.” The word cut him off cleanly, sharper than anything she’d said yet. “Just—don’t.”
Her fingers tightened around the cigarette, the ember flaring briefly with the pressure before dimming again, a thin curl of smoke rising between them.
“You are the last person I want to see right now,” she went on, her voice dropping lower, steadier in a way that only made the anger in it more pronounced, more controlled. “Do you understand that? The last.”
Castiel stilled, whatever he’d been about to say falling away before it could take shape, his gaze fixed on her with that same unwavering intensity he always seemed to carry, as if looking harder might somehow yield a different answer.
“You told me,” she continued, stepping forward without quite realizing she was doing it, closing the distance between them by half a pace, then another, the cigarette forgotten between her fingers as her free hand came up in a small, sharp gesture, “that Dean was assisting the angels. That he was helping you. What he was actually doing was being fed to a fucking wolf. A wolf that spent ten years downstairs breaking him in ways that I don’t even want to imagine.”
Castiel’s expression didn’t change much—he was never particularly good at that—but something in the set of his shoulders shifted, almost imperceptible, like the weight of the words had found somewhere to land.
“Your ‘solution’ to this problem was to put the man I love in a room alone with that fucking monster. And when Alastair got free from your—” she gestured vaguely, one hand lifting in a sharp, frustrated motion, “—your shoddy devil’s trap, the bastard beat him so badly that he ended up in the ICU.”
Castiel didn’t move. Didn’t interrupt. He simply stood there, taking it, his expression tightening by degrees as the weight of her words settled in. “I am aware of Dean’s condition,” he said after a moment, quieter now, the certainty in his voice dimmed just enough to make room for something else. “And I regret—”
“Regret?” she echoed, the word almost incredulous, her brows pulling together as she stared at him. “You regret it?”
The cigarette burned down unnoticed between her fingers, ash lengthening precariously as her attention fixed entirely on him. “Alastair beat him half to death,” she said, the words quieter now, but no less cutting for it. “Left him so badly off that he couldn’t breathe on his own for two days. Two.”
The number lingered, heavy with everything it carried.
“He is upstairs,” she added, her voice dropping further, the anger threading through it now laced with something rawer, something closer to fear. “In a hospital bed, with machines doing half the work his body can’t manage, and you want to tell me this wasn’t supposed to happen? That this wasn’t some sort of fucking loyalty test orchestrated by you dicks? ‘Oh, Dean, come and torture a demon for us, we’ll have a few laughs, and we’ll maybe save you when you nearly get killed! Look at how wonderful and gracious we are, the angels!’ Fuck you.”
Castiel didn’t flinch. But there was a pause—a fraction of a second where something in his posture shifted, subtle enough that it might have gone unnoticed if she hadn’t been looking directly at him, searching for any sign of fracture, any indication that what she was saying was landing how she wanted.
“I do not know how Alastair escaped the devil’s trap,” he said at last, voice steady, measured in that way that always seemed to exist just outside of the situation he was standing in. “It was not intended—”
“I couldn’t care less what it was intended to do,” Bunny cut in sharply, the words snapping across the space between them before he could finish, her hand coming up in a short, impatient gesture as if she could physically push the rest of it away. “Do you understand that? I don’t care what you meant for it to do, or how it was supposed to go. This is what happened.”
Her chest rose and fell faster now, the edges of her control beginning to fray in a way she could no longer quite hide, anger spilling out into something broader, something more desperate.
“This is your fault,” she went on, each word deliberate, pressed into place with a force that made them almost shake. “You put him in that room. You let him do your dirty work, and then when it went sideways—the way it always fucking does with you lot—you left him there to deal with it.”
The ash at the end of her cigarette finally gave, dropping soundlessly to the ground between them, unnoticed.
“You used him,” she said, quieter now, but somehow sharper for it. “And now you won’t even do the one bloody thing you’re actually good for and fix him.”
Castiel’s expression shifted—barely. A tightening at the corners of his eyes, a slight draw of his mouth that might have been the closest thing he came to discomfort. “Dean has not yet fulfilled his purpose,” he said, the words quieter now, but no less certain.
It was the wrong thing to say.
Bunny’s laugh came out sharp and incredulous, something halfway between disbelief and anger that hadn’t quite found a cleaner outlet. “What the fuck would that be? What more could you lot possibly want from him?”
Her hands came up without thought, one still holding the cigarette as she gestured, the other slicing through the air as if she could carve the answer out of him if she just pushed hard enough. “He has given you everything,” she went on, each word landing harder than the last. “Everything he has, everything he is—he just keeps handing it over like it’s nothing because he’s a good person. A self-sacrificing idiot, yes, but a good person all the same.”
The words hit something in her on the way out, something deeper than the anger, and her voice tightened slightly around the next part despite her best efforts.
“All he does is give,” she said, quieter now, the fury in it thinning just enough to let something else bleed through. “And give, and give, and give—and it always ends the same way, doesn’t it?”
Her gaze didn’t leave Castiel’s face, but it wasn’t really seeing him anymore.
“It always ends with him right back here,” she finished, her voice dropping to something almost hollow. “In a fucking hospital, fighting for his life, while the angels who put him there couldn’t give less of a shit whether he makes it out or not.”
Silence settled between them again, heavier this time, thick with everything she’d just said and everything that hadn’t quite made it out. Castiel didn’t move, didn’t try to interrupt. He simply stood there, absorbing it, his stillness taking on a different quality now—not indifference, but something closer to being at a loss.
Bunny’s breath came a little uneven now, the adrenaline of the outburst fading just enough to leave her with the aftershocks of it, her hands trembling faintly where they hovered in front of her. She dragged them up to her face, pressing her palms hard against her eyes as if she could block out the sight of him entirely, the cigarette still burning between her fingers, smoke curling up past her wrist in thin, lazy spirals.
She heard him shift. Felt, more than saw, the subtle change in the space as he prepared to speak again. “Beatrice, I need you to understand—”
“Just… don’t,” she said, the words muffled slightly against her hands, her voice tired now in a way the anger hadn’t quite touched. She dropped them after a moment, dragging in a breath that didn’t quite steady her the way she wanted it to. “I don’t want to hear it. Not right now. I don’t care about whatever it is that you ‘need me to understand.’”
Her gaze flicked back to him, sharp for just a second before it dulled again. “I don’t want to see you. Not near Dean, or Sam, and sure as hell not near me,” she added, quieter still, but no less final. “Not for a while. We’re done.”
The words were coming slower now, more deliberate, as if she needed to hear them out loud to believe them. “With all of it. The angels, your plans, whatever. So go and do whatever the hell it is that you think makes all of this worth it, and leave the three of us out of it.”
The courtyard fell still again around them, the air settling back into that strange, open quiet as she stood there, waiting without quite meaning to. It only took a second.
There was a soft, almost imperceptible rush of displaced air—something that stirred the edges of her hair, tugged faintly at the fabric of her flannel—and then it was gone. She didn’t turn to look; she didn’t need to. The absence of him was as distinct as his presence had been.
For a moment, she just stood there.
Then her hands came up, slow and unsteady, fingers threading into her hair as if she needed something solid to grab onto, something she could hold in place while everything else threatened to slip. She sank down without thinking about it, the motion folding her in on herself until she was crouched low against the concrete, elbows braced against her knees, her head bowed forward like the weight of it all had finally found somewhere to land.
If she made herself small enough—small enough to disappear into the spaces between things, small enough to go unnoticed—maybe it would ease. Maybe it would loosen its grip on her chest, let her breathe properly again instead of in these shallow, measured pulls that never quite reached where they needed to go.
Because it wasn’t just Dean. It was everything.
The slow, creeping realization that the world was moving toward something none of them could quite stop, no matter how hard they tried. Seals breaking one by one, something ancient and terrible pushing at the edges of the world with a patience that made her skin crawl. The quiet, insistent knowledge that if it came down to it, they would be the ones expected to stand in front of it and hold the line.
Sam, walking a path that felt more and more like a cliff edge with every passing day, something dark and dangerous coiling tighter around him while he insisted it was control, that he had it handled, that it was worth it if it meant saving people.
Dean, laid out upstairs, still and broken in a way that didn’t fit him, tethered to machines and time and the fragile hope that he would wake up and be himself again—whatever that meant now.
And her. Somewhere in the middle of it all, trying to keep them both from tipping too far in either direction, trying to hold something together that felt like it was already splintering at the edges.
Her fingers tightened in her hair, the slight sting grounding in a way nothing else had been, her breath hitching once before she forced it steady again. Like she could stop Sam from going over that edge if she just held on hard enough. Like she could keep Dean anchored here, in this world, in this body, in this moment—keep him somewhere safe and warm and real where she could still reach him, still touch him, still—
Her throat tightened, the thought catching there, unfinished but no less heavy for it. Still love him. Even if she couldn’t say it out loud, even if she never quite found the words in time. Even if she made it harder than it needed to be, sharper than it should have been, because that was what she did—pushed and pulled and circled around the things that mattered most until they nearly slipped out of reach.
Her head lifted slowly, the movement deliberate, like she had to remind her body how to do it, her hands slipping free from her hair to drag down her face instead, fingers catching briefly at the corner of her eye where a single tear had managed to escape without her noticing. She wiped it away quickly, almost impatient with it, catching the ones that hadn’t quite fallen yet before they had the chance to follow. There wasn’t time for that, not yet.
The cigarette had burned down further than she’d realized, the ember dimming as she brought it back to her lips out of habit, drawing in one last drag that tasted more like ash than anything else before she pulled it away and crushed it beneath her shoe with a short, decisive motion.
She pushed herself upright a second later, the movement slower this time, her muscles protesting faintly as she straightened, her breath evening out by degrees as she forced herself back into something resembling composure. She didn’t linger, didn’t give herself the chance to sink back into it.
The cup was still there—spilled and forgotten—but she picked it up anyway, her focus already shifting forward as she crossed the courtyard, fingers brushing briefly against the edge of the bin as she flicked the spent cigarette and empty paper cup into it on her way past.
The doors loomed ahead, glass reflecting a faint, distorted version of her back at herself—hair slightly out of place, shoulders still held tighter than they ought to be, eyes a shade too sharp for comfort. Back into the sterile, too-bright corridors, back into the hum and the quiet and the endless waiting that hadn’t changed in the time she’d been gone.
She’d been out long enough. Long enough that the promise she’d made sat heavier now, settling back into place as something she couldn’t ignore. She’d told Sam she would stay. That she would keep an eye on Dean while he was gone, give him the space to step away without feeling like he was abandoning something he couldn’t afford to.
Her stomach twisted faintly as she walked, a dull, hollow sensation that she recognized distantly as hunger, something easy to ignore in the face of everything else pressing in. There was a granola bar somewhere in her bag—Spencer had shoved it in there before she left, insistent in that quiet, knowing way of hers—but the thought of it turned her stomach just enough that she let it pass.
She slowed near the elevator, pressing the call button with a quiet, absent sort of precision, and when a nurse passed by a moment later, she managed a small, polite smile on instinct alone—something practiced, something easy, the kind of expression that didn’t require anything real behind it. It was returned in kind, just as hollow, just as automatic, and Bunny felt it slip from her face the second the woman’s back was turned.
The reflective panel beside the doors caught her attention as she waited, and she glanced toward it without quite meaning to, her own image staring back at her in a faint, distorted sheen. Her hair was slightly out of place, strands escaping where she’d dragged her hands through it one too many times, the collar of Dean’s flannel sitting crooked at her shoulder, her eyes just a shade too sharp, too bright in a way that had nothing to do with rest. She lifted her hands again, smoothing the strands back out of habit, fingers catching briefly at a knot before tucking it behind her ear as if that might make any real difference.
It didn’t.
The elevator chimed softly as it arrived, the doors sliding open with that same quiet efficiency everything in this place seemed to operate on, and she stepped inside, the space enclosing around her in a way that felt smaller than it should have. The mirrored walls didn’t help.
She leaned back against the cool metal, arms folding loosely across her middle, the motion more for something to do than anything else as her thoughts began to drift again, slipping into that familiar, repetitive pattern she couldn’t quite seem to break out of.
She wanted sleep. Not the kind she’d been getting in short, fractured stretches in an uncomfortable chair, but the kind that stretched on long enough to feel like an escape—hours of it, uninterrupted, deep enough that it might quiet everything else for a while. She wanted a proper meal, something hot and substantial that didn’t come wrapped in grease-stained paper or pulled from beneath fluorescent lights in a place that smelled faintly of petrol. She wanted a shower hot enough to sting, to stand beneath it until the heat seeped all the way down into her bones and washed the last few days off her skin.
She wanted, fleetingly and without much thought for the consequences of it, to drink until the edges of everything blurred, until the sharpness dulled into something easier to carry. More than any of it, though, she wanted him awake.
Wanted him upright and solid and infuriatingly himself, some half-cocked grin already tugging at the corner of his mouth as he tossed out a stupid, unnecessary comment that would manage, somehow, to both irritate her and settle something in her chest all at once. Wanted the familiar cadence of his voice cutting through the sterile quiet of the hospital room, grounding in a way nothing else quite managed to be.
The elevator slowed, the shift subtle but noticeable, and her thoughts didn’t quite catch up with the movement as the doors slid open again.
She stepped out into the hallway, the air hitting her with that same sterile chill, her hand coming up automatically to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear as her other arm folded across her middle, fingers pressing lightly into the fabric of Dean’s flannel like she needed the contact.
She knew it was going to be the same. A few more hours—sitting beside his bed, watching the slow rise and fall of his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of machines and the occasional quiet shuffle of nurses moving in and out. Waiting.
Hoping, instead, that he’d open his eyes and look at her like nothing had changed, like he hadn’t just come back from doing something that kept him from sleeping most nights, like he could still slot himself back into place without anything breaking further. That he’d mutter something under his breath when she inevitably started in on him—some quiet, rough-edged I’m alright, princess, delivered like it was fact instead of something fragile she was clinging to.
She’d get to be annoyed at him again. She’d get to be angry at him for doing something so unbelievably stupid without it being laced through with fear. She turned the corner toward his room, already bracing herself for the sight of it—for the stillness, for the quiet, for the version of him she hadn’t quite managed to get used to, and stopped, completely at the sight that greeted her instead.
Dean wasn’t flat on the bed anymore.
He wasn’t still, or silent, or lost somewhere behind closed eyes and steady, measured breaths that didn’t quite belong to him.
He was sitting on the edge of the bed, elbows braced against his knees, his head bowed forward into his hands, shoulders hunched in a way that looked less like exhaustion and more like something had reached inside him and taken hold of whatever had been keeping him upright, and twisted it.
Like whatever was left of him was trying, and failing, to hold.
Bunny moved before the thought had fully formed, her body catching up to the reality of it in a sharp, instinctive rush that sent her across the threshold of the room in a matter of seconds, her purse slipping from her shoulder and hitting the floor somewhere behind her with a hollow clatter she barely registered.
“Have you lost your bloody mind?” The words came out quick, breathless, threaded through with a kind of frantic disbelief as she closed the distance between them, already reaching for him without quite knowing what she meant to do once she got there.
He turned. It was quick, almost startled, like he hadn’t expected her to be there at all, and for a split second—so brief it might have been missed if she hadn’t been looking directly at him—there was something like panic in his eyes, wide and raw and completely unguarded. Green, still too bright under the harsh hospital lights, rimmed red in a way that had nothing to do with sleep, tears clinging to his lower lashes like they hadn’t quite decided whether they were going to keep falling.
Whatever had been there before shifted, not disappearing so much as redirecting, narrowing down onto her with an intensity that made her breath catch just slightly in her chest, the rest of her words faltering without her quite meaning them to. He didn’t answer. Didn’t acknowledge anything she’d said. He just… stared, like he was trying to convince himself she was real, like if he looked away for even a second, she might not be there when he looked back.
He didn’t seem to hear her. Didn’t seem to register the words at all, even as she kept going, the reprimand falling out of her in a rush she couldn’t quite stop, something to fill the space between them, something to keep this from becoming what it already was. “You’re not meant to be sitting up, you absolute idiot, you’re meant to be—”
The second she stepped within reach, he moved.
It wasn’t graceful. It wasn’t careful. It was quick and desperate and entirely unplanned, his hands catching at her like he thought she might disappear if he didn’t, dragging her forward with just enough force that she stumbled, her breath hitching in surprise as the rest of her words broke off mid-sentence.
His arms were around her. Tight. Immediate. Unyielding in a way that didn’t feel like him—not the version of him she was used to, not the one who kept himself held together with sharp edges and deflection and just enough distance to pretend he wasn’t coming apart at the seams.
He pulled her in like she was something solid. Something real. Something he could anchor himself to. His face pressed into her stomach, the fabric of his flannel bunching slightly beneath his grip as he held on, fingers curling into it like it might give him purchase against something he couldn’t quite stand up under on his own.
Bunny went still.
Not completely, not in the way she had been when she first saw him, but enough that the momentum of her worry faltered, the words she’d been throwing at him dropping away one by one until there was nothing left but the quiet sound of his hitched breathing and the feel of him against her.
Her hands hovered for a second, uncertain, suspended in the space just above his shoulders as if she didn’t quite know where to put them, how to respond to something that didn’t fit any version of him she’d ever learned to expect.
The way he was holding her, it wasn’t just tight. It was desperate. Like he was trying to press himself into her, seal himself there. Like if he held on hard enough, whatever was breaking inside him might stop long enough for him to catch his breath.
She could feel it then, the tremor running through him, subtle at first and then unmistakable, his body shaking where it was pressed against hers, not with the sharp tension of pain, but something deeper, something that came from further in. Her throat tightened.
“Hey,” she said softly, the word slipping out before she could think too much about it, her voice gentler now, stripped of the edge it had carried a moment before as her hands finally came down to rest on him, one at the back of his neck, the other settling lightly between his shoulder blades. “Love, you’re shaking.”
He didn’t respond. If anything, his grip tightened, his fingers digging into the fabric at her back just a little more, like the act of holding onto her was the only thing he knew how to do at the moment. Bunny swallowed, her thumb brushing once, lightly, at the base of his skull in a motion that felt almost instinctive, something meant to soothe even if she didn’t know how.
“What’s going on?” she asked, quieter now, careful in a way that felt new, like she was stepping around something fragile she couldn’t quite see.
There was a stretch of silence that followed, long enough that she wondered if he was going to answer at all, if this was all she was going to get—this wordless, desperate grasp at something steady.
“It’s all my fault, Bunny.”
The words came out rough, dragged up from somewhere deep and unwilling, his voice thick in a way that didn’t come from sleep or disuse but something heavier, something that sat behind it and weighed it down. He didn’t lift his head as he said it, didn’t loosen his grip, the admission pressed into the space between them instead.
“I wasn’t—” He faltered, breath catching, the rest of it sticking somewhere on the way out before he forced it through anyway, quieter, unsteady. “I wasn’t strong enough.”
Bunny stilled again, her hand tightening slightly where it rested against the nape of his neck, the words settling into her in a way that didn’t quite make sense at first, like she was missing a piece of it, something important that would make it land the way he meant it to.
She didn’t know what he was talking about, not really. But the way he said it—the way he was holding onto her like he thought she might vanish if he let go, the way his voice had broken around something as simple as the admission—it didn’t matter that she didn’t understand yet. This wasn’t a version of Dean she saw very often.
He’d always held things in, locked them down tight behind clenched teeth and sharp humor and the kind of deflection that made it easy to pretend nothing got through to him. When something did, he buried it. Drowned it in cheap whiskey or drove it out in the middle of a hunt, worked it out of his system with his fists, and never let it sit long enough to turn into something he had to look at too closely.
He didn’t… do this. Didn’t break open like this, didn’t let himself be seen in the middle of it. And yet here he was, pressed into her like she was the only thing keeping him upright, shaking beneath her hands, telling her in a voice that barely held together that he wasn’t strong enough.
“Dean,” she started, softer now, the worry in it bleeding through despite her attempts to keep it steady, and she tried to shift just slightly, to ease back enough to see his face properly, to get some sense of what was happening behind the way he was holding onto her. He didn’t let her.
The moment she moved, his grip tightened in response, instinctive and immediate, one arm cinching more firmly around her middle while the other slid lower, his hand hooking around the back of her thigh and dragging her forward with a kind of desperate insistence that made her breath hitch again as she was pulled fully into his lap. It wasn’t gentle, wasn’t careful, but she didn’t fight it—not when the alternative was prying herself away from him in a moment where he was so clearly holding on by whatever he could find.
It only made the worry spike higher, sharp and immediate, something that settled heavy beneath her ribs as he pulled her closer, closer still, until there was no space left between them at all.
His face pressed into the curve of her neck, breath uneven against her skin, and she felt it almost immediately—the damp heat of it, the way the fabric at her shoulder grew warm where it shouldn’t have, the quiet, unsteady exhale that came with it.
He wasn’t sobbing; Dean didn’t sob. It was quieter than that. Worse, somehow. Like something inside him had finally given way and he didn’t know how to stop it now that it had started, the tears slipping free without resistance, without the usual force of will he used to hold everything else in place.
Her arms tightened around him without thinking, one hand sliding up to cradle the back of his head again, fingers threading carefully through his hair, the other settling firm between his shoulder blades, grounding, steadying, something she could offer even if she didn’t know how to fix the rest of it yet.
“Darling, talk to me,” she murmured, the words soft but urgent, her voice dropping into something gentler, something that tried to meet him where he was instead of pulling him out of it too quickly. “What’s going on? You’re scaring me.”
The admission slipped out without her meaning it to, raw and unguarded in a way she didn’t usually allow, but she didn’t take it back, didn’t soften it, because it was true, and maybe he needed to hear that just as much as she needed him to answer. “I don’t know what to do if you don’t tell me. We’ll fix it. Whatever it is, we’ll fix it.”
His grip tightened again at that, fingers curling into the fabric at her back and sides as if the promise alone was something he needed to hold onto, his breath hitching once, twice, before he forced it out in a rough, uneven exhale that trembled during the exit.
“I started it,” he said, the words muffled slightly where his face was still pressed into her neck, his voice thick and low and unsteady in a way that made something cold settle in her stomach. “All of it.”
Bunny stilled, her hand pausing for just a fraction of a second against his hair before she forced it to keep moving, slow and careful, like she could smooth something out just by staying consistent.
“What do you mean?” she asked quietly, the question measured, deliberate, even as her mind tried to race ahead of it, to fill in the gaps with something that made sense. “Dean, what did you start?”
He shook his head against her, the motion small, almost imperceptible, his shoulders tightening beneath her hand as if even the act of explaining it cost him something.
“I couldn’t—I couldn’t take it anymore.” He tried, and faltered, his voice catching on the words before they could fully form, his grip tightening again as he dragged in a breath that didn’t quite steady him. He went on, the words quieter now, more fractured, pulled from somewhere deeper than anything he usually let surface. “I couldn’t take one more year on the rack, I just—I couldn’t fucking do it, Bunny.”
He broke off again, the rest of it dissolving into the space between them, unfinished but no less heavy for it, the meaning settling in whether she wanted it to or not.
Bunny’s hand moved more deliberately now along his back, slow, careful passes meant to soothe even as her own heart started to pound harder in her chest, the implications of it beginning to take shape in a way she wasn’t entirely ready to face.
“Alright,” she said softly, the word steadier than she felt, something she forced into place because he needed it, because she needed it. “Okay. That’s alright, love. You’re alright. I’m right here.”
Her fingers tightened just slightly in his hair as she held him there, trying to give him something to anchor to. “What did you start, darling? We’ll fix it, I promise.”
There was a pause—not empty, not quiet, but full of the sound of him trying to breathe through something that wouldn’t loosen its grip, his chest rising and falling unevenly where it pressed against her, his hands still locked tight at her back like they’d forgotten how to let go. When he spoke again, it came out lower, rougher, the words dragged slowly and reluctantly like they’d been sitting behind his teeth for too long, waiting for a moment he’d never wanted to arrive.
“You can’t,” he said, the certainty in it thin but unyielding all the same, his head shifting just slightly against her shoulder, though he didn’t lift it, didn’t give himself the distance to look at her as he said it. “We can’t fix it. Not now.”
Bunny stilled, the motion so slight it barely registered outwardly, but something in her chest tightened all the same, her hand pausing for half a beat before she forced it to keep moving, slow, steady, like she could smooth something out just by refusing to stop.
“What do you mean, not now?” she asked quietly, the question careful, measured, even as a thread of something colder began to wind its way through her ribs, pulling tighter with every second he didn’t explain.
His grip tightened in response, fingers curling harder into the fabric at her back, the pressure of it grounding in a way that didn’t feel intentional, more like reflex, like he needed something solid beneath his hands just to get the rest of it out.
“I jump-started it,” he said, and the words landed wrong immediately, too abrupt, too heavy for the space they were in, for the way he was pressed into her like he might break if he let himself exist anywhere else. He swallowed, breath hitching once before he forced it through, quieter now, more fractured. “The apocalypse. It—it started with me.”
For a second, Bunny didn’t understand.
The sentence existed in the air between them, complete and coherent, but her mind didn’t quite catch up to it, didn’t slot it into anything that made sense, the meaning hovering just out of reach like something half-remembered.
“Dean—” she started, but he didn’t stop.
“The second I made that deal,” he went on, the words coming faster now, like if he didn’t say them all at once, they might not come at all, his voice roughened further by the strain of it, by the way it scraped against something deeper on its way out. “They knew. Knew I’d break. Knew I wasn’t strong enough to hold out, not like him, not like dad.”
Something in Bunny twisted at that, sharp and immediate, but she didn’t interrupt, didn’t try to correct him, didn’t try to soften it even though every instinct she had screamed to do exactly that.
“The first seal,” he said, the words quieter now, but heavier for it, like they’d finally settled into place. “It was me. When I got off the rack and picked up that knife—” He shook his head faintly against her, the motion small and defeated. “The second I picked it up, it was done. I was the first seal.”
Everything just—stopped.
Not the room, not the quiet mechanical hum of the machines behind them, not the faint sounds of the hospital beyond the walls—but something internal, something in her chest that seemed to seize up all at once, like the air had been pulled clean out of it without warning.
Her hand stilled completely this time, fingers resting against him without motion, without that steady reassurance she’d been offering, her mind reeling in a way that felt disjointed, like it was trying to grasp at too many pieces at once and couldn’t quite hold onto any of them. The words echoed, distant and sharp all at once, slotting into place against everything else she knew, everything they’d been working toward, everything that had felt like a slow, creeping inevitability now suddenly given a starting point. A cause.
Him.
Her stomach dropped, a cold, sinking sensation that seemed to pull everything else down with it, settling somewhere low and heavy as the implications of it pressed in from all sides, too much, too fast, too final.
She didn’t know what to say. Didn’t know what could be said to something like that, to a confession that carried that kind of weight, that kind of irreversible damage. Her mouth parted slightly, like words might come if she just gave them the space, but nothing followed, nothing that felt even remotely close to right.
Because it didn’t fit. Not with the man currently clinging to her like she was the only thing keeping him from falling apart completely, his body still trembling beneath her hands, his breath uneven where it brushed against her skin.
This wasn’t something he would lie about. Not this. Not like this. Dean didn’t reach for sympathy, didn’t twist things to make himself look worse than he was for the sake of it—if anything, he did the opposite, burying his own guilt under layers of deflection and silence until it was easier for everyone else to pretend it wasn’t there. But this, this was something else entirely.
And she knew, with a kind of sinking certainty that settled deep in her bones, that it wouldn’t matter what she said next, wouldn’t matter how she tried to frame it or soften it or redirect it—because he would carry this.
He would carry it for the rest of his life, however long or short that ended up being, let it sit heavy in his chest and grind him down piece by piece until there was nothing left of it but guilt and the quiet, relentless need to make up for something he didn’t believe he ever could.
Dean would never forgive himself.
Bunny drew in a slow breath that didn’t quite steady her the way she wanted it to, her chest tightening around it as she shifted just slightly where she sat in his lap, careful not to dislodge him, not to give him any reason to think she was pulling away even as her own thoughts struggled to catch up with everything he’d just placed in her hands. She turned her head, the motion small and deliberate, until the tip of her nose brushed lightly against the shell of his ear, her eyes slipping shut as if it might help her hold herself together long enough to give him something solid in return.
“Okay,” she murmured, the word soft, a little unsteady despite the way she tried to smooth it out. “Okay.”
It wasn’t agreement. It wasn’t acceptance. It was the closest thing she could manage to understanding without letting the weight of it knock her clean off her feet, the only response that didn’t feel like it would shatter the fragile space they were both standing in.
She pressed a brief, careful kiss to the side of his head, her lips lingering there for a second longer than necessary before she pulled back enough to speak again, her voice still low, still close to him. “We’ll figure it out,” she said, quieter now, but firmer for the effort it took to make it so, her hand resuming its slow, steady movement along his back like she could anchor both of them to that rhythm if she just didn’t stop. “We will, love. This doesn’t end here.”
Her eyes stayed closed for another second, her brow drawing together faintly before she forced them open again, her gaze dropping to the blank hospital wall across from them, to the way his hands still clung to her like he didn’t trust the world to hold him up if he let go.
“There are still things we can do,” she went on, more quietly still, the words shaping themselves as she spoke them, not fully formed but held together by determination alone. “We’ll stop as many seals as we can from breaking. All three of us. We’ll figure out what comes next, and we’ll handle it the way we always do.”
She nodded once, the motion small, more for herself than for him, as if she could solidify the thought just by committing to it physically. “We’ll stop it,” she added, softer now, but no less certain in the way she chose to say it, even if the certainty didn’t quite reach all the way down.
Dean didn’t loosen his grip. Didn’t shift, didn’t respond in any way that suggested the words had settled into him the way she’d hoped they might, his body still tight against hers, still trembling faintly beneath her hands like whatever he was caught in hadn’t released him yet.
She didn’t know what else to say.
Didn’t have the right words for something like this, for a confession that carried that kind of weight, that kind of irreversible damage. She couldn’t reach into his chest and pull it out of him, couldn’t untangle the guilt that had already begun to wind itself tight around his ribs, couldn’t make it smaller or quieter or easier to bear just because she wanted to. She couldn’t fix it. That truth settled in beside everything else, unwelcome but undeniable, pressing in from the edges until she had no choice but to make space for it. But she could do this.
Her arms tightened around him just slightly, not enough to trap him, not enough to make him feel held in place against his will, but enough to make it clear that she wasn’t going anywhere, that whatever distance she’d tried to put between them before this, whatever sharp edges had been left behind after their fight, none of it mattered in the face of this.
She could let him cling to her for as long as he needed, let him press himself into her like she was something steady in a world that had suddenly shifted out from under him, even if she didn’t feel particularly steady herself.
Her fingers slipped more firmly into his hair, the other hand flattening against his back in a slow, grounding press, her chin coming to rest lightly against his shoulder as she let out a quiet breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding.
Because Dean, for all the noise he made, for all the bravado and sharp edges and careless deflection, had never been particularly good at admitting that he needed anyone at all. And right now, in the quiet, fragile space between one breath and the next, he needed her.
It took a while, but she felt it eventually—the shift, subtle at first, the steady warmth of it easing where his tears had soaked into her skin, his breathing beginning to even out in small, uneven increments instead of the strain it held before. Not gone entirely, not fixed, not anything so clean as that, but enough that the worst of it seemed to loosen its grip on him, if only by a fraction. She pressed another kiss to the side of his head, softer this time, more instinct than decision, her lips brushing his hair as her eyes slipped shut again, her voice gathering somewhere low in her chest.
“It’s going to be—”
“Please.”
It was quiet enough that she almost missed it, the word muffled where his face was still pressed against her, his voice roughened by everything that had come before it, stripped down to something smaller, something far more fragile than she’d ever heard from him.
Bunny stilled, her hand tightening just slightly at the back of his head as she tilted her chin just enough to catch the sound of it properly, her brow pulling together in a faint, confused crease. “Please what, love?” she murmured, softer now, careful not to startle him, her fingers brushing lightly through his hair in a slow, soothing pass.
There was a pause. Long enough that she thought, for a moment, that he wouldn’t answer, that the word had slipped out without meaning and he’d retreat from it just as quickly, tuck it back behind whatever walls he had left standing and pretend it hadn’t been said at all.
She could feel the tension in him again, though—not the same sharp, panicked edge as before, but something quieter, more contained, like whatever it was had drawn inward instead of dissipating, settling somewhere deep where it could do its damage in silence.
Her thumb brushed again at the base of his skull, her voice lowering another fraction as she tried again, softer this time, more certain in its gentleness. “Dean?”
His breath hitched. Not loudly, not in a way that broke the fragile quiet of the room, but enough that she felt it where it pressed against her, the small, uneven catch of it carrying more weight than anything else he’d said so far.
“Please don’t leave me.”
The words came out broken, barely more than a whisper, each one pulled from him with an effort that made her chest tighten, the plea itself so simple, so raw, that it seemed to strip everything else away around it. For a moment, she couldn’t move. Couldn’t breathe. It hit her all at once, sharp and unmistakable, the shape of it settling into place with a clarity that made something in her chest ache.
He thought—God, he really thought this was it.
Thought the distance she’d put between them after the Halcyon, after everything that had come spilling out in that restaurant, was the beginning of the end. That she’d drawn a line and meant it in a way that couldn’t be taken back. That she’d walk out and keep going, leave him behind like something that had finally worn thin enough to break. That there wasn’t going to be anything left after this.
No more inside jokes and lingering smiles. No more late-night drives or quiet moments folded into the spaces between hunts and motel rooms, no more arguments that burned hot and then cooled into something softer, something survivable. No more them in any shape that resembled what they’d been trying, imperfectly, to build.
Her throat tightened, the realization settling heavy and unyielding, her fingers curling more firmly into his hair as she held him there, as if she could physically keep him from slipping any further into that thought.
God help her, she loved him.
Loved him in that quiet, complicated way that had never quite found the right shape to exist in, that had been buried under too many sharp words and bad timing and the kind of hurt that lingered longer than either of them knew what to do with. She loved him, even if she knew it was the most selfish thing she’d ever done in her life. Loved him even when he made it difficult, even when he said the wrong thing at the worst possible moment, even when he’d taken something as raw as her loss—their loss—and fumbled it so badly it had left both of them bleeding in different ways.
And he didn’t understand that.
Didn’t understand that sometimes, good things didn’t leave just because they were hurt. That sometimes they stayed, even when staying wasn’t easy, even when it meant working through the parts that cut the deepest. Even when she had long forgiven him for his anger. Even when she shouldn’t have.
She shifted then, just slightly, easing back enough that the shape of them changed, her hands slipping from where they’d been holding him close to gently cup his face instead, her touch careful in a different way now, more deliberate, like she was handling something fragile that might crack further if she wasn’t paying attention. For a second, he resisted it without meaning to, his grip tightening faintly like he didn’t want to let go, like even that small amount of distance felt like too much, but then something in him gave, and he let her pull back, let her see him properly.
He didn’t meet her eyes. His gaze dropped somewhere over her shoulder instead, unfocused and distant, like he couldn’t quite bring himself to look at her now that he’d said too much, now that he’d let her see him like this—open and shaken and stripped of the armor he wore so well the rest of the time. She knew that look. Knew the way his mind worked, the way it would already be turning inward, picking apart every second of the last few minutes, cataloguing it, filing it away under something he would later punish himself for.
For crying. For holding onto her like he needed her. For begging her not to leave him.
Her thumbs brushed softly along his skin, one catching gently against the cut at his lip, the other tracing just beneath the bloom of bruising under his eye, her touch feather-light, careful not to press too hard even as her chest tightened at the sight of him up close like this. “Oh, darling,” she murmured, the words barely louder than a breath, something soft and aching slipping through without permission as she took him in properly for the first time since he’d woken up. He looked broken.
Not just the visible damage—the bruises, the split skin, the exhaustion etched into the lines of his face—but something deeper, something that sat behind his eyes and dulled the sharpness she was used to seeing there. He looked like someone who had been pulled apart and hastily put back together again, like the pieces didn’t quite sit the way they used to, like something inside him had shifted and hadn’t found its way back.
Bunny hated it. Hated the sight of it in a way that settled sharply and immediately in her chest, because there was nothing she could do to undo it, nothing she could offer that would take that look away from him entirely. Still, her thumbs continued their slow, careful path over his skin, the motion instinctive, soothing in a way that felt almost futile and yet necessary all the same.
“Look at me,” she said softly, the request gentle, not a command, her voice dipped in something warm and coaxing that she reserved only for him when he needed it most.
It took a moment, but she didn’t rush him. Then, slowly, like it cost him something to do it, his eyes lifted. They found hers, finally, and held. For a moment, neither of them said anything. She just looked at him.
Really looked, without the panic, without the rush, without the need to fix or understand anything beyond what was right in front of her. The green of his eyes was still too bright, still rimmed red, still carrying the remnants of everything that had spilled out of him moments before. There was something fragile there, something uncertain, something that didn’t belong to the man she’d spent years unknowingly learning how to read.
Her mouth curved faintly despite it, something small and soft that didn’t quite reach her eyes but wasn’t meant to, not really. “I’ll have you know, I find it rather unfair.” She said quietly, the words carrying the faintest thread of something lighter, something she offered like a lifeline. “You’re somehow still terribly handsome, even when you look as if you’ve been run through a meat grinder.”
It was a weak attempt at humor. She knew that, he knew that. But it shifted something, if only by a fraction.
The breath that left him in response was uneven, catching slightly at the edges, something that might have been a laugh in another moment, in another life, but here, now, just sounded worn thin and a little wet, like it had to fight its way out around everything else. She didn’t push it. Didn’t try to force more out of him than he had to give.
Instead, her hands stayed where they were, steady and warm against his face, her thumbs brushing slow, absent patterns like she was trying to memorize him, or maybe reassure herself that he was still here, still real beneath her hands.
“I’m not going anywhere,” she said then, softer than before, the words slipping out low and certain, not loud, not dramatic, just true in a way that didn’t leave room for doubt. “You’re stuck with me, I’m afraid. Even when I’m cross with you. Even when you’re being an absolute ass. Even when we’re both too stubborn to say what we mean when we mean it.”
Her voice wavered just slightly at the edges, but she held it steady, held his gaze, and made sure he saw it. “I’m still here.”
Something in him shifted at that.
Not fully—not enough to undo everything that had been laid bare between them—but enough that his eyes closed, his head tilting just slightly into her hands, leaning into the contact like he didn’t quite trust himself to stand on his own yet. She let him, her thumbs stilling for a moment before resuming their slow movement, her forehead dipping forward until it rested lightly against his, the space between them closing again in a way that felt different now, quieter, more deliberate.
Their noses brushed. His breath ghosted against her lips, uneven still, but closer now, closer to something that resembled steady.
“I…” he started, the word catching immediately, his voice low and rough, something tentative threading through it as if he couldn’t finish the thought now that he’d begun it.
She felt it.
Felt the shape of it before he said it, the weight of the words hanging there between them, suspended in that fragile space where it could still go either way. Her heart gave a small, traitorous lurch in her chest, something tightening around it as she waited, breath held without realizing it.
“I can’t do this without you,” he finished instead, the words coming out quieter, safer, like he’d pulled back at the last second, redirected it into something he could say without breaking something open he wasn’t ready to face yet. But she heard it anyway. Heard what it almost was.
Bunny felt it settle somewhere deep in her chest, warm and aching all at once, the ghost of the words he hadn’t said lingering just beneath the surface, close enough to touch if either of them had been brave enough to reach for it.
She didn’t call him on it.
Didn’t push.
Didn’t make him say it.
Instead, she let out a slow breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding, her eyes softening as she leaned in just slightly, closing the distance enough to press a quiet kiss to his lips with a kind of quiet finality. Her arms slipped back around him after that, drawing him in close again without hesitation, without question, holding him in a way that was steady and certain, even if everything else around them felt anything but.
She didn’t say anything else. Didn’t need to. The words were there, unspoken but understood, settling into the space between them just as surely as if he’d said them out loud.
this was supposed to come out on friday but uh. i got locked out of my google account and couldn't access the doc. whoops! also i left sort of a big clue in this one so if you figure it out, good luck and i'm not sorry at all!
i don't believe in god, but i believe that you're my savior
when you live a life that never allows you to understand the existence of home, you start to find it in other places. people, too. dean winchester's home is the driver's side seat of the impala, and always with sam next to him. bunny norton's home is across an ocean, and preferably as far away from dean winchester as possible. when they asked her all those years ago for her help, she'd come running. but dean makes her wish every day that she hadn't stayed.
slow burn, enemies to lovers. they hate bang in chapter four, but that's just to add flavor to the hate. canon is followed whenever i feel like it, tags will be updated as story progresses. slightly OOC dean in the first few chapters bc i like when the pretty man angry…
previous chapter
cherlene
3 months, 26 days, 18 hours
18:22:27
Morning came soft as a bruise, all pale light and damp air, the kind that crept up slow over the fields like it was trying not to startle anything awake. The ranch was still half-asleep—frost clinging to the low edges of the fence posts, a thin skin of it along the roofline of the stable, the grass glittering where the light hit it just right—while the world held that quiet, suspended feeling it got right before it decided whether it was going to be cold all day or finally give in and warm up.
Bunny stood just outside the stable doors with her coat pulled tight around her, phone pressed to her ear and tucked against her shoulder as she listened to the call ring out, her breath fogging in front of her nose in small, impatient clouds. The air smelled like hay and old wood and animals—warm underneath the chill—like the stable itself was a living thing that kept its own heat and didn’t share it with the outside world unless it felt generous. Somewhere inside, a horse shifted and stamped, metal shoes clinked faintly, and Frank’s voice carried from within the barn, low and wide awake in the way Bunny suspected Frank always was, like she’d been born pre-caffeinated.
Sam hadn’t answered last night after Cas left, and Bunny hadn’t panicked—she’d told herself she wasn’t that kind of person. She didn’t hover, she didn’t fret, she didn’t spiral over a missed call like some teenager with too much time on her hands. They were busy; they were always busy. Sam would ring back when he got a spare minute, probably apologetic, probably already mid-research, with Dean in the background grumbling about something being another dead end.
Bunny would pretend she wasn’t relieved, because Bunny had always been very good at pretending she wasn’t feeling things.
But she’d woken up in the guest room with the thin morning light pushing through the curtains, the house quiet except for the faint creak of settling wood and the muted sounds of life somewhere down the hall, and her phone still hadn’t lit up with anything—no missed calls, no new texts, nothing—like the night had swallowed her whole and given her back without the one small reassurance she’d expected.
The ring tone cut off, and Sam’s voicemail greeting slid in, warm and familiar in a way that made her chest tighten before she could stop it. Bunny’s eyes flicked across the yard as she listened, taking in the sleepy line of the paddock fence, the dark shapes of hay bales in the field, and Wallace doing his best to sniff every flower and tree on the property. She waited for the beep with her jaw set, like she could keep her worry from showing if she held her mouth just right.
“Hi, darling, it’s Bunny,” she said when the tone sounded, her voice deliberately light but still clipped at the edges with the prim Englishness she couldn’t entirely shake even when she tried. “You’re starting to worry me a little, love, and I’d really prefer you didn’t do that.”
A pause—just long enough for her to swallow down the rest of what she wanted to say. “Call me back when you get this, will you? I’m still in Kentucky with Frank and Spencer. If for some reason I don’t answer, you can ring one of them. It’s… it’s fine. Just—call me. Please.”
She snapped the phone shut a little harder than she meant to, the plastic making a sharp little click in the quiet, and for a second, she stood there with her hand still around it like she didn’t know what else to do with the energy in her body now that it had nowhere to go. The stable door yawned open in front of her, spilling warmth into the morning air, and Bunny stepped inside like she was crossing a threshold into something safer, her boots thudding mutedly on packed dirt dusted with straw.
The stable was dim compared to outside, lit by thin beams of morning slipping through the slats and catching on floating motes of dust. Horses lifted their heads as she passed, ears flicking, breath puffing gently into the morning chill, and Bunny let her shoulders loosen just a fraction, the way she always did around animals. They asked less of her than people did, like they didn’t care what she was carrying so long as she was kind and steady.
Frank was already in one of the stalls, half-turned, working with the casual efficiency of someone who’d done this every day for so long it might as well have been stitched into her bones. She had a curry comb in one hand, and the lead rope looped loose and easy in the other, and she didn’t look up right away, only huffed as if she’d known Bunny was coming the moment the door creaked.
“You get ‘im?” Frank asked, her voice wrapping itself around every word like it was settling in for the long haul. She dragged the comb along the horse’s shoulder in slow, firm strokes, not even bothering to glance over. “Or you still starin’ at that little flip phone like it owes you money?”
Bunny slid her phone into her coat pocket and leaned a shoulder against the stall frame, eyes following the steady rhythm of Frank’s hand for a moment longer than she needed to. “Voicemail,” she said, as if that single word could explain why her stomach felt like it had dropped an inch. “Twice now.”
Frank finally looked over then, quick and sharp, the kind of glance that pretended it wasn’t concern, even though it absolutely was. “Mm.” She went right back to brushing, but her mouth tightened a touch at one corner, the scar pulling white. “Well, ain’t that just the Winchester way. Always leavin’ folks hangin’.”
“It’s not like Sam,” Bunny said, immediately, and hated herself a little for how fast it came out, for how instinctive it was to defend Sam—defend both of them—even when she didn’t have anything solid to defend. She shifted her weight, folding her arms across her chest like it was just cold, like she wasn’t bracing herself.
“If he’s busy, he’d at least send a text. Or Dean would. Or—” She cut herself off before she said Cas’s name out loud, because even thinking it made the morning feel a degree colder. His refusal to tell her where the boys were last night sat in her mind like a stone. “It’s probably fine,” she added.
Bunny could hear how thin it sounded the moment it left her mouth, probably fine sitting there like a bandaid, but she held onto it anyway because the alternative—because letting it be not fine out loud felt like inviting something in.
Frank didn’t push, not right away. She just made that quiet little noise in the back of her throat, neither agreeing nor disagreeing, the kind of noncommittal sound that meant she’d filed it away in the same mental drawer she kept all her other worries, right beside soil pH and weather shifts and the way a horse’s ears moved when it got spooked.
“I told Sam he could reach out to you or Spencer if I miss his call,” Bunny added, because she needed to say something practical, something that sounded like she was in control of her own life and not just standing in a stall doorway waiting for Sam to ring her back. Her fingers brushed the outline of the phone in her coat pocket without meaning to, a quick check like a pulse. “Spencer, really. If I’m out here and don’t hear it, she can always—”
Frank nodded once, sharp and decisive, as if it settled the matter. “Spence ain’t workin’ today,” she said, dragging the curry comb down the horse’s shoulder again, the motion steady as breathing. “She’ll be up at the house with Loubug. I’m in here half the time, and you—” Frank’s eyes flicked over Bunny in a way that was half amusement, half assessment. “—you ain’t never been the type to hol’ on to a phone more than ten damn minutes. Lost s’many when we were younger that I stopped countin’.”
Bunny gave a faint huff that might’ve been a laugh if it tried harder. “I don’t lose them,” she said, jilted in the way she always got when she was being accused of anything remotely careless, even if Frank was mostly teasing. “I just… tend to set them down and not pick them back up.”
“Uh-huh,” Frank muttered, not buying it for a second.
Bunny’s gaze slid back to the animal in front of them—the broad chest, the patient eyes, the slow, contented shift of weight as Frank worked—and her shoulders loosened by a fraction. “Who’s this handsome lad, then?”
Frank’s mouth quirked, the closest she got to tender when she was busy with her hands. “This here’s Duke,” she said, giving the horse a firm pat that made his skin twitch beneath her palm. “Big ol’ gentleman. Thinks he’s royalty. If you let him, he’ll have you believin’ it too.”
She nodded toward the adjacent stalls as she spoke, voice carrying easily in the dim barn. “Penny’s over there—she’s sweet, but she ain’t got a lick of sense. Keeps tryin’ to make herself lame just by thinkin’ ‘bout it too hard. Clem’s the brown one down the way; he’s a lover, just wants his ears scratched all day. And Weasel…” Frank’s expression turned faintly sour, like she’d tasted something bitter. “…Weasel’s the gray one.”
Bunny’s mouth twitched. “Why on earth is he named Weasel?”
Frank sighed like she’d been waiting her whole life for someone to ask that question. “’Cause he’s a sneaky son of a bitch,” she muttered, and then stepped out of Duke’s stall, brushing straw from her jeans with the back of her hand. “Slips latches. Gets into feed. Nips at the others when you ain’t lookin’. Ain’t worth the glue I could make outta him.” She jerked her head toward the feed room. “C’mon. We gotta get ‘em breakfast before they start raisin’ hell.”
They moved through the aisle together, boots muffled on packed dirt and scattered straw, the stable waking around them in small, honest sounds—horses snorting, hooves shifting, the faint scrape of a bucket dragged somewhere in the back. Frank hauled open the feed room door and the smell hit Bunny immediately, dry and sweet and dusty, the kind of scent that stuck to your clothes and your hands and made you feel like you’d been doing this forever even if you’d only just started. Frank handed Bunny a scoop like it was second nature and started rattling off instructions without looking at her, trusting her to keep up.
“Two scoops for Duke,” Frank said, dipping hers into the bin with an easy rhythm. “Penny gets one ‘n a half ‘cause she ain’t got a metabolism worth a damn. Clem gets two, but you make sure he don’t bully Penny outta hers. Weasel—” She paused, eyes narrowing. “Weasel gets one. Don’t let him con you. He’ll act like he’s starvin’—he ain’t.”
Bunny followed along, matching Frank’s pace as best she could, the work slotting into her hands in a way that felt almost soothing. There was something about chores like this—feed measured out, buckets filled, the simple order of it—that quieted the restless part of her brain, at least for a minute. She carried the first bucket down the aisle and stopped, just briefly, when she noticed the stalls at the far end—two spaces that looked too clean, too empty, the doors latched but unused, the air in them colder somehow, as if the warmth of the animals didn’t bother reaching that far.
It was on her second trip back that she saw it—a dark muzzle and a pair of ears rising over the half-door of one of those empty stalls, slow and curious, like the creature had been waiting for the right moment to appear. Bunny stopped mid-step, her face softening immediately despite herself.
“Oh—hello,” she cooed without thinking, voice going warm in that automatic way it always did when there was an animal involved, something small and honest that didn’t ask her to explain herself. She took a careful step closer, hand lifting. “Aren’t you just—”
“Don’t,” Frank snapped, so sharp it cut right through the barn’s sleepy calm, and Bunny barely had time to blink before Frank’s hand clamped around her wrist and yanked her back.
The donkey lunged forward at the same moment, teeth flashing, jaw snapping at the air right where Bunny’s fingers would’ve been, and Bunny let out a startled sound that was half yelp, half indignant gasp. The donkey brayed immediately after—loud and ragged and ridiculous—and it really did sound like laughter, like it was pleased with itself for nearly taking a chunk out of her hand.
Bunny stared, wide-eyed, rubbing her wrist where Frank had grabbed her. “What the fuck,” she breathed, affronted in a way that felt deeply personal, as if she’d been insulted by a particularly rude stranger. “That little bastard just tried to bite me!”
Frank released her with a scoff, eyes narrowed at the donkey like they’d been enemies for years. “That’s ‘cause he is a bastard,” she muttered. “Real asshole, that one.” She jerked her chin toward the stall. “That’s Mike.”
“Mike,” Bunny repeated, like she didn’t believe anyone would name a creature like that something so normal. She watched the donkey toss its head, smug as sin, and added, with a little more caution, “And why, exactly, do you keep a bastard donkey named Mike in your stable of perfectly pleasant horses and Weasel?”
Frank rolled her eyes so hard Bunny thought she might sprain something. “Spencer,” she said simply, like that explained the whole world. “She wanted a donkey, said it’d be cute, said it’d be fun. I gave in ‘cause I don’t know how to say no to my damn wife.” Frank leaned closer to the half-door and pointed at Mike like she was scolding a child. “And now the damn thing only likes her. Acts like everybody else is trespassin’ on his property. Gets real testy in the mornin’ too, so just—ignore ‘im till we’re done feedin’ the horses, alright? He’ll settle once he’s had time to be a pain in the ass for a while.”
Bunny huffed a laugh, shaking her head as she hefted the feed bucket again, still eyeing Mike like she was personally offended by the concept of him. “Right,” she said, cheeks pink. “Fine. I’ll ignore the homicidal donkey.”
She turned back toward the stalls, shoulders easing as she slipped into the routine again, and she couldn’t help the little snort that escaped her when Mike brayed once more behind her, loud and triumphant as if he’d won something.
Frank’s gaze followed her, sharp even when she pretended it wasn’t, and after a beat she called, “What’s funny?”
Frank’s question hung there for a second, easy and casual on the surface but sharp underneath, like she’d tossed it out like a pebble and was waiting to see if it sank or skipped. Bunny kept walking anyway, letting the bucket swing gently at her side, the feed sloshing faintly against the metal in a soft, steady rhythm that matched the morning’s slow pulse, and she reached the hay baskets she started stuffing handfuls in with purposeful efficiency—hands busy, mind trying not to be.
“Nothing,” she said at last, the word light and dismissive as she could make it, as if it really was nothing at all and she wasn’t still faintly offended on principle by a donkey named Mike.
Frank didn’t buy it for half a second. Bunny could feel her stare like heat between her shoulder blades while she worked. When she glanced back, she caught Frank watching her with that familiar, narrowed-eyed look—half challenge, half amusement—because Bunny might’ve said nothing, but the grin tugging at the corner of her mouth had already sold her out.
“Mm,” Frank drawled, slow as molasses, and then, louder, “Spit it out.”
Bunny shoved another wad of hay into the basket and shrugged like she didn’t care, like she wasn’t quietly delighted by her own observation. “Just… Spencer’s got a type, apparently,” she said, voice prim enough to sound innocent, which only made it worse.
Frank stared at her, deadpan, the kind of stare that could curdle milk if she put her heart into it. Bunny’s grin widened until it started to feel like a problem.
“Oh, come off it,” Bunny went on, tipping her head and letting her eyes flick meaningfully down the aisle toward Mike’s stall, where the donkey was already watching them like he was considering fresh violence. “She’s gone and picked an ornery, stubborn ass for a pet when she’s already married to one.”
For half a beat, the barn was quiet except for the horses chewing, steady and content, and then Frank rolled her eyes so hard it was almost theatrical. “You shut the fuck up,” she said, but there was no real venom in it—just the familiar, long-suffering exasperation of someone who’d been loved and tormented in equal measure by Bunny for far too long.
Bunny giggled, the sound surprising even to her, loose and warm in the stable air as she pressed the last of the hay into place and dusted her hands off on her jeans. “I’m just saying,” she murmured, like she couldn’t help herself, like this was scientific observation, not shit-stirring.
They worked in tandem after that, moving down the line while the horses ate—checking water, gathering what they’d need to muck out the stalls once they got the animals turned out to pasture. Bunny found herself falling into Frank’s pace easily, matching her without thinking, because some things didn’t require translation: a bucket held out without looking, a latch lifted and lowered, a shovel leaned in the right spot so it wouldn’t trip you later. The barn warmed by the minute as the sun climbed, thin light spilling in through the slats and catching on dust, and for a while it felt… simple. Almost like Bunny could pretend her phone wasn’t sitting silent in her pocket, heavy as lead.
“What’ve I signed myself up for today, then?” Bunny asked eventually, mostly because she wanted to know and partly because she liked hearing Frank talk when she got into her this is my kingdom mode, like the ranch itself was an extension of her body. She tossed a glance at Frank, eyebrow arched. “I’ve come here to help, so I imagine it might be useful if I know what I’m helping with.”
Frank snorted, grabbing the muck fork and sliding it toward the aisle like she was setting out weapons for war. “You already ready to quit?” she asked, all dry amusement, not even bothering to look up. “We ain’t even let ‘em out yet.”
Bunny scoffed softly, offended in the way she always got when someone implied she couldn’t handle something physical. “Please. You and I both know I’ll work until it’s past dark,” she said, adjusting her grip on the bucket, posture straightening like she’d just been challenged to a duel. “I just want to know what life on the ranch is actually like. You make it sound like some sort of agricultural boot camp.”
Frank’s mouth curved, and she finally glanced at Bunny with a look that was pure I know you—fond and sharp all at once. “You’re full of shit. You came here to bother me and drink my good liquor,” she said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
Bunny muttered a quiet, unashamed, “True,” and helped Frank shoulder the big barn doors open, both of them leaning into the weight of the wood until it groaned and gave, the cold morning air rushing in like the outside had been waiting its turn. Beyond the threshold, the pasture stretched out silvered with dew, the sky pale as it was wide, and the horses lifted their heads immediately as if they could smell freedom.
Frank moved with purpose, unhooking the first stall and stepping back as Duke came out with a practiced, confident swagger, hooves clacking briefly on the concrete before he hit dirt and broke into an easy trot, tail flicking, ears forward. Bunny watched him go, something quiet in her chest loosening at the sight of it—simple joy, uncomplicated by anything else.
“Alright,” Frank said, voice shifting into that matter-of-fact cadence that meant she was about to rattle off the entire day like a grocery list. She nodded toward the pasture as she latched the stall door behind her. “We’ll get ‘em all out to graze. Might bring out their ball since it’s nice today—keeps ‘em from actin’ like they ain’t got no sense.” She jerked her chin toward Mike’s stall without even looking at it, as if the donkey could be warded off by pure disdain. “Avoid Mike at all costs, ‘course. Let him have his little morning tantrum ‘til Spence comes down and sweet-talks his ugly ass.”
Bunny made a face, rubbing the back of her wrist like the donkey had personally insulted her lineage.
“Then we’ll go tend to the chickens,” Frank continued, already heading for the next stall latch, Clem snuffling impatiently behind the door. “Got my farm hand takin’ care of the cows today, thank God, ‘cause I ain’t feelin’ like dealin’ with a bunch of big heifers that think a fence is a suggestion.” She popped the latch and stepped aside as Clem walked out, calm and steady. “After that, we’ll probably take the truck into town—pick up a few things for the garden, maybe grab whatever Spence forgot on her list, and if you behave, I might even let you buy me coffee.”
Bunny’s mouth quirked. “If I behave,” she repeated, like Frank had just said something outrageous, and she watched the next horse step out into the morning with a soft exhale.
The work was, more or less, what she’d expected. Life on a ranch was work in the plainest, most honest sense of the word—physical, repetitive, necessary—and with spring finally nosing its way in after months of cold, Bunny imagined there was twice as much to do as there had been only a few weeks ago. Fences to check, ground to turn, feed to haul, animals to mind, and a hundred small, unseen things that only made themselves known when they weren’t done.
She’d caught sight of Frank’s garden the night before when she’d slipped out back for a cigarette, the ember bright in the dark as she stood half-wrapped in a blanket and looked down the stretch of yard that ran toward the stables. There had to be a dozen wooden planters back there, maybe more, neat rows set into the earth with the kind of care that made it obvious they hadn’t been thrown together on a whim. Even in the failing light she’d been able to make out the beginnings of things—little green shoots pushing up through the soil, tidy labels tucked into corners, the whole plot carrying that damp, living smell of turned dirt and growth and effort.
It was the part of the day she thought she might like best, if she was honest. Bunny had always loved gardening in that quiet, wholehearted way she loved a handful of simple things: deeply, persistently, without ever needing to make a fuss about it. When she was younger, she used to make Bobby drive her into town every spring so she could wander the garden centre with dirt under her nails and too many opinions about petunias, arms full of flats of flowers she absolutely did not need and fully intended to buy anyway.
Bobby would complain the whole drive there and back, grumbling that a salvage yard didn’t need to be pretty, that nobody came to Singer Salvage lookin’ for begonias and window boxes, but he always took her, and he always ended up helping her dig the holes even while he muttered under his breath about it. Bunny never cared whether the place needed it. She just liked the way flowers changed a place, the way a yard full of rusted metal and broken things could still feel alive for a little while if something insisted on blooming there.
By the time the last horse had been turned out and the pasture had swallowed the sound of their hooves into open space, they moved back into the rhythm of the barn again, the second part of the morning settling over them with the same practical inevitability as the first. Frank grabbed the muck forks without ceremony, and Bunny, already learning the pace of it, pushed the wheelbarrow over to the first stall and braced it into place before reaching for one of her own.
The stable felt different with the horses out—emptier, yes, but not hollow, exactly. Just quieter in a way that made the sounds that remained stand out more sharply: the scrape of metal tines over bedding, the creak of old wood adjusting to the day’s warmth, the occasional indignant bray from Mike somewhere down the row like he couldn’t bear being left out of anything.
Bunny dug the fork into the straw and shavings, getting a feel for the weight of it, then glanced over at Frank as if the question had only just occurred to her. “What’s with the truck, anyway?”
Frank looked back over her shoulder with a furrow between her brows, the expression so genuinely puzzled that Bunny almost laughed before Frank had even opened her mouth.
“It’s a truck,” Frank said slowly, like she was explaining the concept of a spoon to somebody brain-damaged. “We’re on a damn ranch, Bunny. You ain’t gonna get too far ‘round here without one.”
Bunny stopped dead and stared at her, pitchfork planted in the bedding, eyes narrowing with offended disbelief. “Frank, love, I don’t give a fuck about the truck,” she said, with all the patience of someone speaking to a particularly dense relative, “I am obviously referring to where Cherlene is.”
Recognition finally flickered across Frank’s face, followed almost immediately by the kind of long-suffering look Bunny knew intimately. Bunny held her gaze another beat and added, “If you actually got rid of Cherlene, we’re going to have another scrap in your driveway. I’m being incredibly serious about this.”
Frank grunted and bent to her work again instead of dignifying that with the sort of response Bunny might’ve preferred, shoveling another heavy forkful of spoiled hay and manure into the wheelbarrow with the ease of someone who’d long since stopped noticing what other people considered unpleasant. “Ain’t nobody gettin’ rid of Cherlene, least of all me,” she muttered, like the suggestion itself was offensive. “Jesus Christ.”
Bunny watched her for a moment, suspicious on principle, before resuming her own work more slowly, eyes narrowed as if Frank might still somehow be lying to her through the medium of horse shit. Cherlene was not just a car, after all. Cherlene was Frank’s burgundy 1965 Chevrolet Corvette Stingray, low-slung and beautiful and wildly impractical in a way that had always suited Frank far too well.
She’d won her in a poker game back when the two of them had still been hunting together in their early twenties, all sharp elbows and cheap motel rooms and bad decisions that somehow kept turning into stories worth telling later. Bunny still remembered the look on Frank’s face that night—flat with disbelief at first, then alight with triumph once it became clear the idiot across the table had really, truly put pink slips into the pot and lost. Frank had driven that car like she’d stolen it from God himself for years afterward.
Frank tossed another load into the barrow and straightened just enough to hook an elbow against the handle of the fork. “She just ain’t practical,” she went on, like that explained everything. “Not when I got a wife, a baby, and a whole damn ranch to take care of. Ain’t exactly loadin’ feed sacks and chicken wire into a Corvette, am I?”
“Mm, yes, lovely,” Bunny said, waving that aside with impatient elegance. “Very sensible. Hate that for you. But where is she?”
Frank glanced at her without looking especially moved by the urgency of the question.
“I didn’t see her when I drove in yesterday,” Bunny added, more insistent now, like that was evidence of possible wrongdoing. “And I very much feel that I should have.”
That earned her the faintest twitch at the corner of Frank’s mouth, not quite a smile so much as the threat of one, and she tipped her head toward the far side of the property as casually as if she were pointing out a fence post. “She’s in the hangar.”
Bunny paused mid-motion.
The pitchfork hovered in her hands, straw sliding slowly off the tines as she turned to stare at Frank properly, like perhaps she’d misheard her through the stable sounds—the scrape of metal, the soft rustle of hay, Mike braying like he, too, felt the injustice of not being greeted with Cherlene. “I’m sorry,” Bunny said after a beat, very carefully. “The what?”
Frank kept shoveling.
“The hangar,” Bunny repeated, as if saying it back might somehow make it mean less than it apparently did. “Frank, what could you possibly mean by hangar?”
At that, Frank stopped long enough to look over at her with open irritation, one hand still braced on the fork handle, brow creased like Bunny had personally chosen to become exhausting before breakfast. “Did you get hit on the head this mornin’ or somethin’?” she asked, blunt as a brick through a window. “You askin’ a whole lotta dumb questions for somebody who oughta be helpin’ me shovel horse shit.”
Bunny only stared at her harder.
Frank made a face and jabbed the fork down into the bedding again. “Course we got a hangar,” she said. “Spencer’s an ag pilot. Been one for years. Where the hell else d’you think we’re gonna keep a damn plane? On top of the house?”
That landed between them with all the quiet force of something both absurd and entirely plausible, and Bunny just blinked at her, standing there in the middle of the stall with her fork in hand and straw on her boots, trying to reconcile the warm, ordinary rhythm of the barn with the sudden image of Spencer—sweet, gentle Spencer—piloting a crop duster over Kentucky fields like it was the most natural thing in the world.
For a second, Bunny said nothing at all. She only shifted her weight and leaned more fully against the handle of the pitchfork, one hand settling onto her hip as she stared at Frank’s back with a kind of thoughtful disbelief, her mind rearranging pieces of Spencer she already knew into this new shape. It shouldn’t have felt as startling as it did; Spencer had always been steady in that particular way people got when they knew exactly what to do with machinery–with weight, with movement, with all the little calculations that kept something dangerous from becoming deadly.
Bunny knew Spencer had flown in the military while she was putting herself through college, knew there was steel under all that softness and patience, that easy kindness that made people underestimate her if they weren’t paying attention. Still, this version of it—Spencer in a cockpit, low over Kentucky fields with the morning sun flashing off the wings, banking over green rows and red barns and fence lines silvered with dew—fit her in a way that was almost unfairly perfect.
“Hm,” Bunny murmured, more to herself than to Frank, eyes going a little distant as she followed the thought where it wanted to go. “I didn’t know she’d become an ag pilot. But it suits her. There’s something awfully Spencer about it, isn’t there?”
Frank gave no response whatsoever.
Not even a snort. Not even one of those noncommittal little grunts she usually offered when Bunny was talking nonsense for her own amusement. She just kept working, scraping the fork through the bedding with stubborn concentration, shoulders set in that very specific line that told Bunny she was being ignored on purpose.
Bunny watched her for another beat, brows lifting. “Frank.”
Still nothing.
The scrape of metal over the stall floor went on. Straw shifted. Somewhere outside, one of the horses gave a soft, blowing sigh as it wandered farther into the pasture, and from farther down the row, Mike let out a ragged, offended bray, as if he, too, objected to being excluded from a conversation.
Bunny narrowed her eyes at Frank’s profile, then at the back of her head, then finally at the broad slope of her shoulders, like perhaps one of those might offer more cooperation than her face had. “Have you finally gone deaf?” she asked, voice cool and curious and edged with just enough prim offense to make the question feel deliberate. “Because I am standing right here saying things to you, trying to engage, and you’re behaving as though I’ve ceased to exist.”
That got her a response, albeit not much of one. Frank drove the fork into the bedding again with a little more force than strictly necessary and said, without turning around, “I ain’t talkin’ to you no more.”
Bunny blinked once, then bit the inside of her cheek to keep from smiling too soon. It didn’t work. The smile spread anyway, quiet and bright and entirely too pleased with itself, and she bent back to her work with that grin still lingering at the corner of her mouth, shaking her head faintly as she gathered another load of soiled straw and dumped it into the barrow.
“Oh, are we sulking now?” she asked lightly. “That seems a bit dramatic, don’t you think?”
Frank muttered something under her breath that sounded suspiciously like you’re dramatic, but she still didn’t look at her.
The stall was gradually beginning to look like a stall again instead of the aftermath of a long night—cleaner beneath the ruined top layer, pale shavings showing through in dry patches wherever they’d worked their way down. The smell of it all had shifted too, less sharp now that the worst of it was going into the wheelbarrow, more earth and hay and animal heat soaked into old wood. Morning light came slanting through the cracks in the barn walls and laid thin gold bars over the floor, over Frank’s shoulders, over Bunny’s hands where they curled around the handle of the fork. Dust drifted lazily through it, made visible only because the light insisted on it.
Bunny let the silence sit for a moment, mostly because she knew Frank well enough to understand that pushing at her when she was pretending to be offended only made her dig her heels in harder. Still, there was no real meanness in it. Frank’s silences had texture to them, and this one was familiar—irritation worn loose around the edges by affection, annoyance softened into something almost fond just by the fact that she’d chosen to stay and be annoyed in the first place.
So Bunny worked. She worked and let herself picture Spencer in a cockpit again, and the picture only got more delightful the longer she held it. Spencer, with her calm little smile, headset on, hair tugged back out of her face, sunlight on the glass. Spencer, who held babies so gently and said oh, excuse me! to furniture when she bumped into it, flying low and sure over acres of farmland while Frank cursed and a vengeful donkey terrorized the ranch. The whole shape of their life out here kept unfolding in ways Bunny hadn’t expected, each detail stranger and lovelier than the last. There was something almost absurdly tender about it—this domestic little empire they’d built out of routine and labor and old griefs worn smooth with time.
Her grin returned before she could help it.
“Well,” she said after a minute, as if they had not just been in a one-sided argument about aviation and selective muteness, “if Spencer is apparently running an entire airborne operation without ever mentioning it to me, I think I’m owed something in exchange for the emotional distress.”
Frank kept shoveling.
Bunny lifted a shoulder. “A drive, perhaps.”
Nothing.
“A little spin.”
Frank’s jaw shifted.
Bunny’s eyes lit with fresh purpose, because there it was—that tiny tell, the smallest crack in the wall. She pounced on it immediately, voice softening into something almost coaxing. “Can we take Cherlene out tonight?” she asked, and now there was no mistaking the hope in it, no matter how she tried to dress it up with casualness. “Once the chores are done, I mean. If Spencer doesn’t need you for anything and the baby’s settled and you’re not absolutely exhausted.” She glanced over at Frank’s back, smile turning sly again. “I think I deserve it after being nearly mauled by Mike. It was terribly distressing.”
Frank offered her only the broad, stubborn line of her shoulders.
Bunny waited.
Still nothing.
Bunny dumped another forkful into the wheelbarrow and then straightened, staring at Frank with patient expectation, the way she used to when they were younger and Bunny wanted something badly enough to be annoying about it until Frank relented. There were whole stretches of their friendship built on this exact dynamic: Frank digging in, Bunny refusing to let the matter go, both of them pretending it was about principle rather than the simple pleasure of knowing the other one well enough.
“Well?” Bunny prompted at last, drawing the word out just a touch, elegant and needling all at once. “Don’t make me beg. It would cheapen this wonderful moment of conversation between us.”
That did it.
Frank stopped so abruptly the scrape of the fork cut off mid-motion, and when she turned to glare at Bunny properly, there was straw stuck to the knee of her jeans and a line of irritation between her brows that Bunny found, for reasons known only to herself, deeply reassuring.
“Yes,” Frank snapped, the word sharp as a tack thrown across hardwood. “Yes, alright? Jesus fuckin’ Christ.” She jammed the fork down into the barrow hard enough to make the whole thing rattle. “We can take Cherlene out later if you shut up ‘bout it for more’n thirty damn seconds.”
Bunny’s smile broadened into something almost indecently triumphant.
Frank saw it and pointed the handle of the fork at her like a threat. “Don’t you start lookin’ at me like that either,” she grumbled. “You are so goddamn annoyin’, Bee. Swear to fuck. Come down here for one night an’ suddenly you think you run the whole place.”
Bunny looked pleased in a way that would have been insufferable on anyone else and was only slightly less so on her. “Lovely,” she said, all prim satisfaction, like she’d just won something fair and square.
Frank muttered under her breath as she bent back to the work, words blurring together in a low stream of Southern complaint that Bunny only caught every third piece of—annoyin’ little shit… come all the way out here… askin’ me all these damn questions when I ain’t wanna talk—but the rhythm of it was so familiar, so deeply Frank, that Bunny’s chest loosened around the edges without her quite meaning it to.
For another few minutes, they worked like that in the warmth of the barn, side by side in the easy old shape of each other, the wheelbarrow slowly filling, the empty stalls growing cleaner by degrees beneath their hands. It was hard, dirty work, but honest in a way that made the body feel useful, and Bunny let herself sink into the rhythm of it—the scrape, lift, shake, dump of the fork; the scent of hay and damp wood and animals; the thin spring light widening through the open doors—while the promise of Cherlene later sat in the back of her mind like a small, bright thing to look forward to.
And for that little while, with Frank grumbling and Mike occasionally hollering his outrage at the world and the pasture bright beyond the barn, it was almost possible to believe that the day might go on being simple.
By the time they made it into town, the morning had softened into one of those bright early-spring afternoons that still carried a little chill in the shade but felt warm anywhere the sun could find you properly. The hardware store sat just off the main road with its broad front windows gone hazy from years of dust and weather, and inside it smelled exactly the way places like that always did—dry wood, fertilizer, cold metal, rubber hoses, old cardboard, and the faint ghost of somebody’s burnt coffee lingering near the register. It was the sort of store where the aisles were a little too narrow and everything looked like it had been there for twenty years in the same spot, the sort of place where a man in muddy boots could ask for an oddly specific bolt and somebody behind the counter would know exactly what shelf it lived on.
Frank had commandeered the cart the moment they came in, Louie strapped into the child seat up front in a little patterned jacket with one sock already trying to surrender to gravity, while Bunny walked at her side with Wallace’s leash looped loose around her wrist. Wallace padded along with that heavy, thoughtful tread of his, scarred head low, ears flicking at the sounds of the store—the clatter of a cart wheel somewhere down another aisle, the squeak of old linoleum under boots, the murmur of somebody asking where they kept fence staples—taking it all in with the grave patience of a dog who considered himself deeply responsible for the wellbeing of every idiot in his orbit.
Louie, meanwhile, had found a corner of the stuffed giraffe tucked beside him in the cart and was happily chewing on one of its ears with the kind of determined concentration babies brought to things that absolutely did not belong in their mouths. The giraffe was soft and floppy and unmistakably meant for a dog, all ridiculous little limbs and durable stitching, and Wallace had fixed on it with a stare so intent it bordered on spiritual. His eyes tracked every damp little gnaw Louie gave it, every wobble of its long neck, every time the thing slipped in the baby’s fist and got reeled back in with a triumphant little grunt.
Bunny noticed it a second later and let out a quiet snort, turning her head just enough to look down at Wallace as he trotted alongside them with all the dignity in the world while very clearly plotting theft. “Frank,” she said, amusement already warm in her voice, “don’t let him get too attached to that.”
Frank glanced over at her, one hand still on the cart, the other absently steadying Louie when he leaned a little too far sideways in pursuit of his own giraffe. “Who?” she asked. “The baby or the dog?”
Bunny’s mouth twitched. “Both, probably, but I meant Louie.” She nodded toward Wallace, who did not so much as pretend to be innocent under scrutiny. “That is absolutely a dog toy, and Wallace is already plotting for it. The second we get back to the house, he’s going to nick it right out of Louie’s hands and hide it somewhere he won’t have to share.”
Frank followed Bunny’s gaze and caught the way Wallace was watching the giraffe with the sort of quiet fixation usually reserved for steaks left unattended on a low coffee table. She gave a soft huff through her nose, halfway to a laugh. “That’s fine,” she said. “Spence’d kill me if she found out I let our son get attached to a damn dog toy anyway. She’s already got big opinions ‘bout what’s a ‘people toy’ and what ain’t.”
Bunny smiled to herself at that, picturing Spencer saying it in that gentle, reasonable voice of hers, as if there were truly a distinction of great moral importance between toys intended for babies and toys intended for dogs, even though Louie clearly did not care and Wallace cared perhaps too much. “I imagine she’s got a point,” Bunny said, though without much conviction, reaching over to rescue Louie’s sock before it fell completely off his foot. “Though I do think Lou seems rather pleased with it.”
Louie, as if hearing himself discussed, made a small happy noise and gnawed harder on the giraffe’s ear, drool shining wetly along the fabric. Wallace’s stare deepened into something almost devout.
Frank shook her head. “Yeah, well. He’d be pleased chewin’ on a receipt too if we let him.” She nudged the cart around the end of the aisle and into plumbing, where coils of hose hung from hooks and rows of metal fittings glinted under the store’s fluorescent lights. “Don’t mean we gotta encourage bad habits.”
Bunny arched a brow, falling into step beside her as Wallace gave the giraffe one last mournful look before following. “That is a fascinating position for you to take, considering whose child he is.”
That earned her a sideways glare sharp enough to count as affection. “Keep talkin’,” Frank muttered. “I will leave your ass here.”
Bunny smiled to herself at that, easy and unbothered, like Frank’s threats had long ago settled into the category of background noise she found comforting rather than alarming. She adjusted the leash around her wrist as they turned farther down the aisle, Wallace’s shoulder brushing now and then against her knee, and let her gaze drift over the shelves of fittings and valves and coiled hoses while the question gathered itself in the back of her mind.
“How is it, anyway?” Bunny asked after a moment, her tone light enough to pass for casual, though there was something more earnest tucked beneath it. “The whole ‘motherhood’ thing.”
Frank, who had stopped to inspect a package on the shelf with the intense suspicion of someone expecting to be lied to by plumbing supplies, glanced at her without lifting her head properly. “What, you takin’ a survey now?”
Bunny ignored that. “I’m serious,” she said. “You were never especially fussed about children when we were younger. I was always the one getting distracted by them in diners and hospital waiting rooms and every hideous little town fair we got dragged through. You, meanwhile, tended to look at them as though they were loud, sticky hazards with poor impulse control.”
Frank snorted at that, because it was true, and they both knew it. Louie, oblivious, thumped the damp giraffe against the cart handle and then caught it again with a pleased little noise, while Wallace lifted his head at the sound as if hope had briefly flared anew.
Bunny glanced at the baby and then back at Frank, her expression softening around the edges. “I know Spencer loves kids,” she went on. “That’s never exactly been a mystery. I’m just curious how she talked you into it.”
Frank was quiet for a second, still reading the back of the package in her hand, thumb rubbing absently over the edge of the plastic like she needed the motion to think. Then she shrugged, small and plain and genuine in a way that made the answer feel all the more real when it came.
“Won’t that hard, in the end,” she said. Her voice had gone flatter, quieter—not softer, exactly, but less interested in being difficult for the sake of it. She set the package back, reached for another, and kept talking without much ceremony. “I love Spence. Figured havin’ an extra Spencer runnin’ around didn’t sound too bad.” The corner of her mouth twitched then, almost against her will. “And anyway… even if he ain’t walkin’ or talkin’ yet, I still think he’s pretty damn cool.”
Bunny hummed, low and warm, because there was really nothing else to say to that except agreement. “Mm. He is,” she said, and stepped in closer to the cart, bending at the waist so her hair slipped forward over one shoulder as she pressed a soft kiss to Louie’s forehead. “You’re a rather delightful little thing, aren’t you?”
Louie blinked up at her for half a second as if considering the compliment, then broke into a gummy grin so sudden and sunny it felt almost theatrical, a little burble escaping him around the giraffe’s ear. Bunny laughed before she could stop herself, the sound bright and easy in the middle of the aisle, and Louie answered it with another delighted little noise, kicking both feet this time like he’d decided this exchange had gone very well for him.
Behind her, Frank made a quiet sound that was suspiciously close to pleased but flattened at the last second into something more neutral as she finally found what she wanted on the shelf. “There we go,” she muttered, plucking down a pack of sprinkler heads and holding it up to inspect the threading. “Damn things were hidin’ from me.”
Bunny straightened and stayed beside the cart while Frank began comparing two different packages with the grave seriousness of a woman who had no intention of buying the wrong part and making that everybody else’s problem later. Wallace moved nearer at Bunny’s knee, leaning just enough to bump his head against her hand, and she obliged him automatically, fingers sinking into the scar-rough fur between his ears, scratching slowly while she watched Frank deliberate over plastic and brass.
It might have gone on like that for another quiet minute, the four of them held inside that small, ordinary rhythm of errand-running and dog supervision and baby noises, if not for the shift at the end of the aisle.
Bunny caught it more as instinct than movement at first—that faint prickling awareness that someone was looking too long, too directly—and her eyes lifted without her head moving much, the scratch of her fingers against Wallace’s head slowing but not stopping. A man had paused at the mouth of the aisle, somewhere in his late thirties maybe, wearing a battered orange cap and a jacket gone shiny at the elbows, his expression set into something sour and unreadable that sharpened the moment he realized he’d been noticed.
She looked at him with the calm, level focus she’d once used on suspects, on liars, on men who thought hostility became invisible if they dressed it up as ordinary curiosity. There was nothing dramatic in it, no challenge in the posture of her body, only the simple refusal to look away first. The man hesitated under it—just for a second, but long enough to matter—his mouth tightening before he broke eye contact and moved on, disappearing past the stacked seed trays toward the next aisle over like he had somewhere terribly urgent to be after all.
Bunny watched the space where he’d been for another beat, her mouth flattening slightly, then looked over at Frank.
“What was that about?” she asked, voice light on the surface but threaded through with something cooler now, the warmth of the moment not gone exactly, but pushed subtly aside.
Frank didn’t look up right away. She was still comparing the sprinkler heads in her hands with the narrowed concentration of someone who trusted exactly no manufacturer to label a thing properly the first time, her thumb rubbing over the packaging while Bunny’s question settled between them. “What was what about?” she asked, distracted, eyes still on the sprinkler part.
Bunny glanced once toward the end of the aisle again, though the man had already disappeared, swallowed up by the store and its rows of plumbing supplies and seed trays and all the other practical clutter of small-town life. “There’s some rather unfortunate-looking bastard I’ve seen hovering all over the shop,” she said, voice even, though there was still that cooler note under it, the one that only really came out when her instincts had been needled. “Keeps giving us this nasty little look every time he passes.”
At that, Frank finally looked over. Not startled, not even especially annoyed—just with the sort of resigned recognition that made Bunny’s brows knit before Frank had even opened her mouth. “Orange hat?” Frank asked.
Bunny blinked. “Yes,” she said slowly, now more confused than irritated. “How on earth did you—”
Frank made a little humming sound through her nose and tossed one of the sprinkler packs into the cart, decision made. “That’s Derek,” she said, like the name explained everything and nothing all at once. “He’s the town asshole.”
Bunny waited.
Frank grabbed another pack from the shelf and looked it over with all the ceremony of someone discussing the weather instead of local harassment. “Likes to make real sure folks know what he thinks ‘bout me and Spencer bein’ married with a kid,” she said, voice flattening in that particular way it always did when she was talking about something genuinely ugly and refusing to hand it too much power. “Been carryin’ on like that ever since we moved out here.”
Bunny’s expression cooled by degrees. “Ah,” she said, soft and clipped. “One of those.”
“Mmhm.” Frank set the second pack in the cart and braced one forearm against the handle, not quite looking at Bunny now, more like she was talking to the shelves and the hoses and the general stupidity of men as a concept. “Couple’a years back, he hit on Spencer in the feed store, acted like he was doin’ her some kinda favor. Told her he could give her a better life.” Frank paused, finally glancing sideways, mouth twisting faintly with contempt. “Mind you, the sumbitch is still livin’ with his mama and ain’t got more’n two pennies to rub together.”
Bunny stared.
Frank’s mouth twitched, not with humor exactly, but with the dry aftertaste of a story that had long since calcified into local legend. “Spence told me over dinner,” she went on. “Real calm. Just mentioned it while passin’ the potatoes, like she weren’t handin’ me a reason to commit felony assault before dessert.” She shrugged one shoulder. “I ended up spendin’ the night in county for that, so now he really don’t like me.”
For a second, Bunny could only look at her, caught between disbelief and delight and the faint, gleeful horror of someone being handed exactly the kind of story she wished she could have witnessed firsthand. Then her mouth curved, slow and sharp around the edges.
“Well,” she said, with quiet satisfaction, “that does rather sound as though Derek got what he deserved, then.”
Frank huffed, the closest she got to agreement when the thing in question was legally inadvisable. “Judge ain’t think so durin’ my arraignment.”
“Then the judge is a fucking idiot.”
“That’s what I said.”
Something in Bunny’s shoulders loosened at that, not because the story itself was funny—not really—but because Frank had answered it the way Frank answered most things that mattered: with blunt honesty, a little venom, and absolutely no trace of shame for defending the people she loved. It sat warm in Bunny’s chest despite itself, that old certainty of Frank as a force of nature—difficult and sharp-tongued and impossible to steer once she’d decided she was right.
She tipped her head toward the cart. “And how goes the great sprinkler hunt?” she asked, letting the sharpness drain out of her voice again, trading it back in for something lighter. “Have we won, or are you about to declare war on irrigation?”
Frank nudged the cart forward with her hip and grabbed the handle. “Think I got what I need,” she said. “If I don’t, then I’ll come back and cause a damn scene like it ain’t my fault for pickin’ the wrong one.”
“Comforting.”
“It oughta be.”
They left the aisle together then, the wheels of the cart giving that faint, uneven rattle over the worn floor as they made their way toward the front of the store. Louie had finally stopped trying to consume the giraffe long enough to bang it softly against the cart seat in happy little bursts, while Wallace stayed close to Bunny’s leg, his earlier longing for the toy not gone exactly, but subdued for the moment beneath the weight of his dignity. The store seemed smaller on the way back through it, more familiar somehow, the overhead lights flattening everything into ordinary usefulness while the register area at the front glowed warmer in the sunlight spilling through the cloudy windows.
An older woman stood behind the checkout counter, silver hair pinned back neatly and a pair of reading glasses resting low on her nose as she looked over a stack of invoices. She glanced up at the sound of the cart and immediately brightened when she saw Frank, her whole face opening into the kind of smile that had likely greeted the entire town over the years.
“Well, hey there, Frankie,” she called, warm as fresh bread. “Thought that was you.”
Frank’s expression shifted at once, some of the edge falling clean off it as she pushed the cart up to the counter. “Hey, Mariane,” she said, and the smile she gave her was easy and real, the kind she only ever seemed to wear when she wasn’t paying attention to herself. “How you doin’?”
“Better now I’ve got company.” Mariane leaned slightly over the counter to peer at Louie first, because of course she did, her face softening into open delight. “And there’s my favorite little customer,” she said, which made Louie blink at her around the giraffe and then kick one boot in apparent approval.
Frank snorted. “You say that ‘bout every baby.”
“And I mean it every time. Who’s your friend?”
Only then did Mariane’s gaze slide toward Bunny, and there was the tiniest beat of curiosity before it turned into something brighter, more pleased. Frank, already unloading the sprinkler heads onto the counter, jerked her chin in Bunny’s direction. “This is Bunny,” she said. “Old friend.”
Bunny smiled and stepped closer, leaning in just enough to offer her hand across the counter with that easy, polished charm that came so naturally to her when she chose to use it. “Hello,” she said warmly. “Lovely to meet you.”
Mariane took her hand at once, clearly delighted, and the second Bunny spoke, her brows lifted with immediate pleasure. “Well, aren’t you just a treat,” she said, her eyes flicking back to Frank with the open curiosity of someone already assembling the shape of a story in her mind. “Listen to that accent. Like somethin’ out of a movie.”
She gave Bunny’s hand one more friendly squeeze before letting go. “Now, how do you two know each other, then?”
Frank answered before Bunny could decide whether honesty or mischief would be more entertaining. “Old friends,” she said, easy as anything, already sliding the sprinkler heads and fittings toward Mariane one by one. “She’s in town visitin’ a few days. Helpin’ out with the ranch.”
Bunny, who had absolutely been on the verge of saying something far less straightforward, smiled and folded herself neatly into the version Frank had chosen. “Mhm,” she said, warm and agreeable. “Though, if we’re being honest, I mostly came to spend time with Louie.”
That got a delighted little giggle out of Mariane, who looked from Bunny to the baby with immediate understanding, as though this was the most sensible motivation in the world. “Well, I can’t say I blame you,” she said, reaching for the first of the sprinkler packs and keying it in with the brisk efficiency of someone who had spent half her life behind that counter. “He’s a charmer.”
Louie, as if aware he’d just been praised by a stranger and obligated to perform accordingly, kicked one socked foot and made a happy little sound around the giraffe, which only seemed to delight Mariane further. She rang up the rest of the items one after another while Frank dug her wallet out of her back pocket, the register chirping and clicking softly between them. Bunny stood with one hand on the cart handle and Wallace at her side, the leash still looped around her wrist, watching the whole thing with that quiet, fond attention she always seemed to give small domestic scenes when she thought no one was really noticing.
Mariane named the total, and Frank started thumbing cash from her wallet while Mariane glanced down toward Wallace, who had seated himself beside Bunny’s leg with great dignity and the hopeful expression of a dog who believed most human interactions ought to end in tribute. “Well, now, that’s a big ol’ boy you got there. Would your handsome fella like a biscuit?” she asked Bunny, already reaching beneath the counter.
Bunny’s face softened at once. “Oh, he’d love one, yes,” she said, and there was something almost primly delighted in the way she took the little bone-shaped treat from Mariane before bending to offer it to Wallace, as though he were being presented a delicacy at court rather than a hardware-store dog biscuit. “Gentle, darling.”
Wallace accepted it with all the gravity of a creature receiving a sacred reward, taking it carefully between his teeth before crunching down with immediate and wholehearted satisfaction. Bunny smiled despite herself, fingers brushing once over the top of his scarred head, while Mariane bagged up the sprinkler heads and the rest of the smaller parts in a thin plastic sack that crackled softly in her hands. Bunny took the bag when it was offered, tucking it against her hip, and beside her, Frank lifted Louie out of the cart with the easy, practiced motion of someone who had done it a hundred times already that week alone, settling him against her shoulder while he clutched the damp giraffe and blinked around at the world.
It might have stayed that way—warm, tidy, softened at the edges by little kindnesses—if not for the annoyed grunt that cut through the moment from somewhere just behind them.
Not loud, exactly. Just pointed.
Bunny straightened and turned with the bag still looped over one wrist, her expression cooling before she’d even fully found the source of the sound. Derek stood a few feet away in line, orange cap still jammed low over his brow, one hand wrapped around a box of nails, and the other shoved into the pocket of his jacket. Up close, he looked even more unpleasant than he had from the aisle—face set into that permanently aggrieved pinchedness some men seemed to cultivate like a hobby, as if the world’s refusal to arrange itself to their liking had become the central injustice of their lives.
Bunny met his stare without flinching.
He returned it with that same ugly, lingering dislike he’d worn earlier, though now there was something bolder in it, encouraged maybe by the open space of the checkout line and the assumption that being in public made him untouchable.
Bunny tipped her head just slightly. “Is there a problem?” she asked, her voice so even it was almost polite.
Derek let out a humorless little breath through his nose. “Yeah,” he said. “There is.”
Frank did not turn around fully, but Bunny saw the shift in her all the same—the minute tightening through her shoulders, the way her hand settled a touch more firmly at Louie’s back. Mariane, behind the counter, had gone very still.
Derek nodded toward them with his chin, contempt making his mouth go mean around the edges. “One, y’all are holdin’ up the damn line with your babies and dogs. And two,” he went on, gaze sliding toward Louie in Frank’s arms before snapping back up again, “what the two of them are doin’ to that baby is a fuckin’ crime.”
The sentence landed with enough force to sharpen the air.
Bunny’s expression didn’t change much, not outwardly, but something in her face went colder, cleaner, all the warmth of the last few minutes drawing back like a curtain. When she answered, her voice was still calm, though there was steel in it now, bright and polished and dangerous in its restraint.
“What,” she asked, “giving a child a loving home?”
Derek’s jaw flexed. “You know what the problem is.”
Bunny stared at him.
He jerked his chin toward Frank and Louie again, righteous disgust rising in his tone like he’d mistaken cruelty for conviction. “Ain’t right, not lettin’ that baby have a father,” he said. “Raisin’ him in a house of sin.”
Frank’s hand closed around Bunny’s elbow almost immediately, quick and firm, the kind of grip that came from knowing her too well—knowing the exact shift in her body that meant she was about to do something with teeth. “Bee, let’s go,” Frank said under her breath, low and warning, but Bunny had already gone very still in that dangerous way she sometimes did, the stillness not of hesitation but of precision, of someone setting a knife down carefully before choosing where to use it.
She shrugged Frank off.
It wasn’t dramatic, not really. Just a smooth little roll of her shoulder and a step forward, the plastic bag of sprinkler parts swinging once against her leg before going still. She moved into Derek’s space with the calm assurance of someone who had spent years standing too close to men who thought volume and posture could compensate for the fact that they were, at bottom, pathetic. Up close, he smelled even worse than she’d expected—stale sweat and old coffee and something sour beneath it that made the back of her throat tighten.
Bunny tilted her head and looked him over slowly, from the sweat-darkened orange cap to the worn knees of his jeans to the sad, strained fit of a shirt that looked like it had given up on him sometime during the Clinton administration.
“No,” she said, voice low and clipped and so controlled it somehow came out crueler. “The real crime is that you’ve walked into this lovely establishment in jizz-stained jeans and a shirt that fit last in 1975, and still found the arrogance to open your mouth as though anyone here might value what falls out of it.”
Derek’s face went red so fast it was almost impressive.
Bunny did not stop.
“Honestly, I was aware of where you were in the shop long before I ever saw you,” she went on, every word polished bright with contempt. “You left a body-odor trail strong enough to kill a bloodhound. Though I would expect nothing less from a tragic, backwoods pig fucker like yourself.”
Derek stepped forward at that, anger finally overwhelming whatever scrap of caution he possessed, but he barely made it a foot before Wallace moved.
The growl started low, deep enough to seem like it had come up through the floor rather than out of a dog, and then Wallace was there—shoulders squared, scarred body planted hard between Derek and the women, lips peeled back from his teeth in a warning so clear even an idiot could understand it. He didn’t lunge, didn’t bark, didn’t make a show of it. He simply stood there and let Derek see exactly how badly this could go for him if he moved one inch closer to his mum.
Derek hesitated. Just for a second, but long enough.
Bunny’s mouth curved, not kindly. “Yes,” she said softly, watching him with a cool, almost academic interest. “That’s what I thought.”
Derek looked from Wallace to Bunny and back again, his expression twisting with the ugly frustration of a man who had expected an easy target and found himself publicly berated. His chest puffed once like he meant to recover some shred of dignity, but Bunny cut him off before he could speak.
“And another thing,” she said, almost conversational now, which somehow made it meaner. “You might consider keeping your opinions to yourself until you’ve secured a life that doesn’t include propositioning married women in feed stores while still living with your mother. It’s difficult to play moral authority when your entire personality comes with the stale air of mildew and disappointment.”
Bunny turned away before he could manage a response, the dismissal of it somehow sharper than if she’d stayed to hear him try. She reached down to rest one hand briefly on Wallace’s broad neck, fingers smoothing once through the fur there in silent thanks, then lifted her smile to Mariane with the same easy politeness she’d had before, as though the entire exchange had been nothing more than an unpleasant delay in an otherwise lovely afternoon.
“It was so lovely to meet you,” Bunny said, warm as anything. “And I do hope you don’t faint when he opens his mouth to speak. The smell is absolutely extraordinary. It’s like someone’s been fermenting cheese in there.”
Mariane pressed her lips together around a smile that had gone sly and bright behind her glasses.
Frank, still holding Louie against her shoulder, muttered, “Jesus Christ,” though the corner of her mouth had twitched despite itself.
Bunny adjusted the bag against her hip, gave Derek one last cool glance that stripped him of whatever illusion of grandeur he had left, and then nodded toward the door. Wallace backed away only when she moved, still watchful, still growling softly under his breath until Derek stayed where he was.
Then the four of them walked out together into the bright spring afternoon, leaving Derek behind in the fluorescent hum of the store with his box of nails, his bad temper, and whatever remained of his pride.
Outside, the air felt cleaner immediately—sunlight bright enough to make the pavement look pale and the edges of the parking lot shimmer slightly, a breeze moving through with that early-spring bite that still hadn’t decided whether it wanted to be warm or just optimistic. The hardware store’s faded sign buzzed faintly above the doors behind them as Frank headed for the truck with Louie tucked up against her shoulder, the baby’s little fist still mashed around the giraffe’s neck like it was the most important item they’d purchased, while Bunny walked at her side with Wallace looming close, calm again now that they were out from under the fluorescents and away from Derek’s sour little orbit.
They reached the truck and fell into their practiced motions like the confrontation had been nothing more than an unpleasant pothole on the road of the afternoon. Bunny opened the back door and let Wallace climb in first, the big dog hoisting himself up with a soft huff and turning once before settling. Frank slid Louie into his carseat with the easy competence of a woman who could do it half-asleep, buckles clicking, straps snugged, her hand lingering a second at his chest like a final check that the world was still safe.
When she straightened, she caught sight of Bunny in the periphery—not climbing into the passenger seat like a normal person, but looking for something in the footwell of the backseat, Frank’s battered toolbox open in front of her, rummaging with the focused intent of someone hunting for a very specific kind of trouble.
Frank paused with one hand braced on the open door, looked at Bunny through the frame, and her voice dropped into something quieter, edged with the kind of fond exasperation that only existed because she knew Bunny so well. “Bee,” she murmured. “You didn’t have to do that.”
Bunny didn’t even look up at first; she just snorted softly, as if the suggestion were ridiculous on its face, and continued shifting tools around with quick, tidy hands. “Of course I did,” she said, bright and matter-of-fact, like this was simply another errand on their list, somewhere between sprinkler heads and lunch. Then she paused, found what she’d been searching for, and finally lifted her head, green eyes glittering. “What I don’t have to do, however,” Bunny added, voice going prim in the way it always did when she was pleased with herself, “is this.”
She held up a set of keys.
Frank blinked once, and then her mouth twitched, because she understood immediately—understood not only what Bunny had done, but what she was about to do, which was somehow worse. Bunny gave her a small, unapologetic grin as if to say you saw nothing, and then, as calmly as if she were checking the weather, she clicked the button once.
Somewhere across the lot, a truck answered with a sharp, indignant chirp.
Bunny’s smile widened by a fraction.
Frank let out a slow breath that sounded suspiciously like she was trying not to laugh. “You’re a damn fool,” she muttered, but there was no real anger in it, only the resigned awareness that Bunny Norton had never once in her life encountered a line she didn’t want to step over just to see how it felt under her boots.
Bunny shut the toolbox with a soft snap, palmed one of Frank’s screwdrivers, and strolled across the parking lot with the unhurried grace of someone who did not believe a man like Derek deserved an unbroken afternoon. She didn’t rush, didn’t skulk, didn’t look over her shoulder—she moved like she belonged there, like she was simply passing time while her friend buckled in a baby, and that casual confidence made the whole thing almost elegant.
It didn’t take long.
A few seconds of quiet, efficient motion—nothing showy, nothing dramatic, just a small, petty adjustment to Derek’s day that would cost him time and irritation and the slow realization that being a loud-mouthed bigot came with consequences, sometimes delivered by a British woman in a petty mood. When she was finished popping each one of his tires—because she was Bunny, because she couldn’t resist one extra note of spiteful artistry—she squinted into the sun and tossed the keys up onto the low roofline of the building beside the store, where they landed out of reach with a neat little clatter.
She walked back to Frank’s truck, smiling like she’d just remembered something amusing, slid into the passenger seat, and twisted around to place the borrowed tool back into the box with almost reverent care, as if tidiness was a moral code even when the rest of her behaviour was… flexible. Then she shut the door, settled in, and finally slipped her sunglasses back on, the gesture smooth enough to feel like punctuation.
Frank was watching her with a grin she wasn’t even trying to hide now, one hand still resting on the edge of the driver’s door. “You are a lot of fuckin’ trouble,” she said, shaking her head like she’d given up on the idea of Bunny ever being anything else. “Same as you always been.”
Bunny didn’t bother defending herself. She stared straight ahead through the windshield at the bright stretch of road beyond the parking lot, looking serenely innocent behind her lenses, and said, as if they were returning to the original purpose of the outing, “Right. Lunch. We still have to decide where we’re going.”
Frank huffed a laugh and climbed into the driver’s seat, the door thumping shut, the whole truck rocking slightly with the movement.
“I think,” Bunny continued, smoothing the words like she was making a perfectly reasonable request, “I’d like a beer and a good sandwich.”
The light had begun to turn by the time they stepped out toward the path, that slow, honeyed shift from afternoon into evening where everything softened at the edges, and the world seemed to exhale without quite realizing it. The sky stretched wide and open above the property, streaked through with gold and pale peach and the faintest wash of violet creeping in at the edges, while the hills rolled out in long, easy lines of green that caught the last of the sun like something meant to be admired.
Bunny walked beside Frank with a bottle of beer loose in her hand, the glass cool against her palm, her pace unhurried in the way it only ever became when there was nowhere she needed to be except exactly where she already was. Wallace had been left behind at the house with Louie and Spencer, and now it was just the two of them again, the path stretching ahead toward the hangar in a ribbon of packed earth bordered by grass that whispered faintly in the breeze.
Frank had made some effort, though she’d tried to pretend she hadn’t. Her shirt was clean, at least, and buttoned properly, sleeves rolled up to her elbows, boots knocked free of the worst of the day’s dirt. There was something almost charming about it, the quiet attempt at being presentable, and Bunny clocked it immediately without comment, because teasing could come later, and this—this was nice.
For a while, they didn’t speak. The ranch settled around them in its evening rhythm: the low murmur of insects beginning to wake, the distant shift of animals out in the pasture, the soft creak of fencing as the temperature dipped just enough to make the wood complain. Somewhere farther off, Mike let out a ragged, indignant bray that carried across the land like a badly played trumpet, and Bunny huffed a quiet laugh into the mouth of her bottle before taking a slow sip.
“He really is such a dreadful creature,” she said after a moment, glancing vaguely back toward the barn as if the donkey might somehow hear her. “I’ve never met an animal so committed to being unpleasant. He tried to bite me again this afternoon, and then had the audacity to sound pleased with himself about it.”
Frank snorted, taking a pull from her own beer. “Told you he gets testy,” she muttered. “Little shit wakes up mad ‘bout somethin’ every day and just decides everybody else gotta hear ‘bout it.”
Bunny shook her head faintly, though the corner of her mouth stayed turned up, and then her gaze drifted outward again, past the path and the fencing and into the wider stretch of the property. The light was catching on the ponds now, turning them into long, shimmering patches of gold between the grass, and the hills beyond seemed to roll on forever, soft and open and impossibly green.
“This place is beautiful,” she said, and there was no artifice in it, no teasing edge or prim deflection—just a quiet, genuine appreciation that settled into her voice like it had found somewhere comfortable to sit.
Frank hummed in agreement, low and satisfied, like the statement belonged to her in some way even if she’d never claim it outright. “Yeah,” she said after a beat. “Knew it was home soon as we drove up to see it. Didn’t even need to see the whole place.” She tipped her chin toward the land stretching out in front of them. “Just… felt right. Like it’d been waitin’.”
Bunny glanced at her then, something thoughtful flickering behind her eyes, and took another slow sip of her beer before she spoke again. “Did you use your half for it?” she asked, tone light but curious, as though the question had only just occurred to her and not been sitting quietly in the back of her mind for years.
Frank nodded once without hesitation. “Yeah,” she said. “Put it straight into this place. House, land, fixin’ what needed fixin’. Rest of it went quick enough once we got settled.”
She cast Bunny a sideways look then, one brow lifting slightly. “What’d you do with yours?”
Bunny took a sip of her beer before she answered, slow enough that it gave the impression she was deciding whether the question deserved honesty or deflection, though Frank knew her too well for either to hold long. The bottle lowered again, amber glass catching the last of the light, and Bunny kept her eyes on the path ahead when she said, almost lightly, “Buried it.”
Frank’s steps faltered just enough to notice.
Bunny went on before she could ask, her tone still even, still neat around the edges. “Hasn’t moved since. Not a dime.”
The quiet that followed had a different shape to it than the ones before. Not empty, not awkward, but weighted now, the evening seeming to gather closer around them as they walked—grass whispering at the edges of the path, the sky deepening by degrees overhead, the hangar in the distance beginning to take on the long, dark outline of something waiting. Frank looked at her properly then, surprise plain on her face for a fleeting second before it settled back into something flatter and harder to read.
“That money was our way out,” Frank said at last, voice low and roughened by something older than the conversation itself. “That was the whole damn point.” She took another drink, swallowed, then shook her head once as if trying to dislodge the memory of a plan they’d built years ago and trusted more than maybe they should have. “All the shit we did, all the people we buried, all the nights we spent wonderin’ if we was ever gon’ see forty—” Her mouth tightened. “Only meant somethin’ if we both got out when we could.”
Bunny’s mouth curved, but there was no amusement in it. Just that familiar little movement she used sometimes instead of flinching. She kept her eyes forward, watching where the path bent gently toward the hangar, sunset painting the edges of the world in gold so soft it almost looked forgiving.
“There isn’t a way out for me,” she said, and the words came plain and unadorned, stripped of all her usual cleverness. “Not anymore.”
Frank said nothing.
She didn’t need to. The silence between them held too much understanding for that, old and private and coded over by years of not saying certain things aloud unless they absolutely had to. Whatever another person might have heard in Bunny’s voice, Frank heard the right thing. Heard it immediately. The air seemed to settle heavier for a beat after that, as if even the evening knew better than to interrupt.
Then Frank asked, quieter now, “You gonna tell the boys?”
Bunny glanced over, the question pulling her back just enough that some small piece of her guard slid into place again. “About the money?”
Frank nodded.
Bunny exhaled through her nose and rolled the bottle once between her fingers, thinking. The path dipped slightly beneath their boots, gravel shifting softly underfoot, and for a few seconds, the only sounds were the clink of glass against Bunny’s ring and the distant, sleepy calls of birds settling in the trees beyond the pond.
“Yes,” she said at last. “Eventually.”
Frank made a little sound that wasn’t quite agreement, wasn’t quite impatience either. Just acknowledgment. She took another drink, then let the bottle hang loose from her fingers as they drew closer to the hangar, its broad shape now fully visible against the evening sky.
“What ‘bout—”
“No.”
Bunny cut her off so quickly the word seemed to strike the air on its way out, firm and final and sharp enough that Frank didn’t need the rest of the sentence to know where it had been headed. Bunny’s face had changed when she said it—not much, not if you didn’t know her, but enough. The softness of the evening had gone out of her expression, leaving behind something quieter and more locked-down, the lines of her face turned still in that deliberate, practiced way that meant the subject was not merely closed but buried standing up.
Frank looked at her for a long moment as they walked.
The light caught Bunny from the side, laying gold along the bridge of her nose and the edge of her cheekbone, and for one strange second, she looked younger and older both—like the girl Frank had once driven state lines with, and the woman who had outlived too much of herself since. Frank clicked her tongue softly against the back of her teeth, not quite a sigh, not quite disapproval.
“You always was a selfish bastard,” she muttered.
Bunny’s mouth twitched faintly, accepting it for what it was.
Frank’s shoulders rose and fell in a small shrug, her voice going flatter, more worn around the edges. “But hell,” she added, eyes shifting ahead again toward the hangar doors, “I don’t know if I could tell Spence either. She still don’t know the half of it. Ain’t got no reason to. So I get it.”
That earned Frank a small look from Bunny, not quite soft enough to be sentimental but close—something brief and grateful flickering across her face in answer to the mercy of being insulted lightly instead of interrogated properly. She didn’t say thank you. She didn’t need to. The smile she tossed Frank’s way did the work well enough, quick and private and gone again almost as soon as it had arrived.
By then, they’d nearly reached the hangar, the path flattening out beneath their boots as the last light stretched long across the packed earth, and Frank stepped ahead of her to tug open the smaller side door built into the main structure. The metal gave with a familiar groan, and cooler air breathed out from within, carrying with it the smells of oil and canvas and machine metal that had sat all day in shade. Frank reached just inside to hit the switch on the wall, and a second later the main doors began to slide apart with a low, mechanical rumble, opening slowly onto the darkening gold of the evening like a curtain being drawn back.
Bunny stepped instinctively away from the track of the doors, bottle hanging loose from her fingers, and then she saw it.
The plane sat inside in the widening gap, its shape gradually resolved by the dim light within and the last amber wash from outside—broad wings, sturdy body, the whole thing carrying that odd combination of utility and elegance certain machines had when they were built first and foremost to do something. Bunny let out a low whistle before she could stop herself, the sound cutting clean through what remained of the heavier mood from a moment ago.
“Oh, now that’s lovely,” she said, already angling toward it, curiosity overtaking everything else with the easy inevitability of weather. Her boots rang a little differently on the hangar floor as she stepped inside, gaze moving over the plane with open appreciation. “What is it?”
Frank was only half paying attention now, already veering toward the far side of the hangar where something sat beneath a heavy canvas cover. “Grumman Ag Cat,” she said distractedly, like she was naming a rake or a ladder and not an entire bloody aircraft. “Spence’s baby.”
Bunny hummed, circling just enough to take in more of it—the stoutness of the thing, the unapologetic practicality, the faint gleam of metal and paint where the light struck it. It suited Spencer, she thought again. Steady, capable, built for purpose. There was something almost absurdly moving in that, in the quiet fact of this whole hidden corner of Spencer’s life existing out here under a Kentucky sunset as if it had always belonged to her.
And then Frank caught hold of the canvas sheet.
Bunny’s attention snapped over at once.
The shape beneath it was already familiar even before the cover came free, some part of her recognizing the line of it on instinct alone, and whatever interest she’d had in Spencer’s plane vanished instantly, completely eclipsed by the sharp little thrill that shot through her chest. “Oh, there’s my girl,” she breathed, half-laughing already, and then she was moving—beer in one hand, all but hurrying across the hangar floor toward Frank like she might miss it if she didn’t get there quickly enough.
“Cherlene!” Bunny said, the name coming out with delighted reverence, bright enough to echo faintly in the open space around them.
Frank dragged the cover back another sweep, and there she was in full—the burgundy curve of her body catching the dim light, sleek as sin, low-slung and glossy and impossibly smug even at rest, as though the car itself knew exactly what it was. Bunny let out a little noise of pure approval, stopping just short of laying both hands on the thing like she was greeting an old lover at a train station.
“There really isn’t a sexier car on the face of this planet,” she declared, already grinning despite herself as she moved closer, eyes drinking in every polished inch.
Frank snorted, yanking the rest of the cover free and tossing it back over a workbench. “Sure as hell beats your shitty old Bronco.”
Bunny straightened and turned her head slowly toward her with a look that could have stripped paint. “Don’t you dare,” she said at once, scandalized on principle, though she was still smiling too much for it to carry real heat. Then she bent to peer in through Cherlene’s window, one hand braced lightly against the roofline as if proximity alone might satisfy her. “You should not be talking about my Bronco like that. That car got all of us over the lower forty-eight for years without you ever once complaining.”
Frank barked a laugh and grabbed Bunny’s beer from her free hand before she could absentmindedly set it on the Corvette and commit a moral crime. “Oh, I complained,” she said, thick drawl curling around every word. “A lot. You just never listened.”
Bunny glanced at her over the roof of the car, affronted and amused in equal measure. “I listened selectively,” she corrected. “There’s a difference.”
“There ain’t.”
Bunny dismissed that with a small, unimpressed hum and turned her attention back to the car, already reaching for the passenger-side handle. The door gave with that familiar, solid click, and she crouched slightly as she opened it, leaning in just enough for the interior to breathe out toward her—old leather, oil, something warm and worn that had settled into the seats over years of use and sun and long miles.
For a second, she didn’t move any further.
Her hand rested lightly against the edge of the door, fingers curled against the paint, and her gaze drifted over the inside of the car like she was reading something written there in a language only she and Frank spoke. The dash, the seats, the small, half-forgotten scuffs and marks that didn’t mean anything to anyone else—it all sat exactly where it should, untouched by time in the way only certain things ever managed.
They’d been younger then.
Between hunts, between towns, somewhere forgettable and dimly lit, where the bar smelled like stale beer and poor decisions, and Frank had been playing cards with a man who had already lost too much to walk away clean. Bunny remembered the way he’d looked—sweating, stubborn, insisting he had something worth betting when Frank had told him flatly to put real money on the table or fold. The keys had come out of his pocket with a kind of desperate pride, and Bunny had nearly laughed, because a set of keys meant nothing without context, without proof, without something to anchor them to reality.
But he’d insisted, said it was worth it. Frank had taken the bet.
And when she’d won—when the cards had fallen exactly the way they so often did for her back then—the two of them had stumbled half-drunk through the night to a storage unit on the edge of town, the fluorescent lights flickering. The door had rolled up slowly, and there she’d been.
Burgundy paint catching that awful overhead light like it had been waiting for them specifically, low and gleaming and entirely out of place in a dusty storage unit that smelled like cardboard and regret. Bunny could still remember the way Frank had gone quiet beside her for a second—not shocked, exactly, but taken, like something in her had recognized the car immediately as something that was meant to be hers.
Frank had driven her out of that lot like she’d stolen her from God.
Bunny smiled faintly to herself now, the memory settling into her chest warm and familiar, and then she straightened just as Frank reappeared at her side, keys jangling lightly in her hand where she’d pulled them from the lockbox mounted on the wall.
Frank didn’t say anything as she walked past her, just tipped her chin toward the driver’s side and slid in with the easy confidence of someone who knew every inch of the car by muscle memory alone. The door shut with a solid, satisfying thud, and she leaned forward slightly to slot the key into the ignition, pausing just long enough to glance across the console at Bunny like she was waiting to see if she’d follow.
Bunny slipped into the passenger seat with a grin she didn’t bother hiding, the leather creaking faintly beneath her as she settled in, already reaching instinctively for the glove compartment. It popped open with a soft click, and she immediately began rifling through the contents with casual familiarity, fingers brushing over a small collection of cassette tapes that had no business still being there and yet, somehow, absolutely did.
“Hey,” Frank muttered, one hand coming off the wheel just long enough to shove lightly at Bunny’s wrist. “Quit touchin’ shit that don’t belong to you.”
Bunny ignored her completely, pulling one of the tapes halfway free to inspect the label before sliding it back in with a pleased little hum. “You’ve kept these,” she said, sounding almost delighted. “I’m impressed.”
“We are takin’ the car up to the house,” Frank went on, more firmly now, turning the key in the ignition. “So I can take my wife on a nice date. That’s all. Ain’t goin’ nowhere else.”
The engine turned over with a low, powerful rumble that filled the hangar, vibrating faintly up through the seat and into Bunny’s spine in a way that felt instantly, unmistakably right.
Bunny lit up. “Oh, no, we’re absolutely not doing that,” she said at once, turning toward Frank with bright, immediate objection. “We’re taking her out. Properly. You cannot just start her up and then drive her the few hundred feet to the house like she’s some sort of tractor.”
Frank shot her a look. “The hell I can’t,” she said, already reaching to adjust the mirrors out of habit. “This is my car, and I’m drivin’ it up there so I can take my old lady out tonight. You’re lucky I even let you in it.”
Bunny recoiled slightly, scandalized on principle, one hand coming up to press flat against her own chest. “Excuse me,” she said, voice going prim in that particular way that meant she was deeply offended and enjoying it. “The passenger seat was my seat long before it was Spencer’s, thank you very much. I have earned at least a small drive around the property.”
Frank snorted, shaking her head as she eased the gearshift into place. “You ain’t earned shit,” she muttered, though there was laughter tucked into it now, impossible to hide. “You’re just loud.”
“Persistent,” Bunny corrected, immediately.
“Annoyin’.”
“Utterly charming, as I’ve been told by some.”
Frank barked out a laugh despite herself and gave the wheel a light tap with the heel of her hand before nudging the car forward, the tires rolling smoothly over the hangar floor as the engine settled into a steady, contented growl. “We’re goin’ up to the house,” she said, final, even as the corner of her mouth threatened to betray her. “And that’s it.”
Cherlene rolled out of the hangar and into the honey-hued daylight as if she belonged there just as naturally as she’d once belonged under neon motel signs and highway stars, the burgundy paint catching gold along its curves as Frank eased her onto the dirt drive. Gravel shifted softly beneath the tires, the engine low and pleased with itself, and Bunny, already far too delighted for her own good, turned in her seat just enough to look at Frank with the exact expression of someone preparing to become unbearable.
“Frank,” she said, drawing the name out with immediate, unreasonable patience, “it is going to be at least another fifteen minutes before Spencer is ready.”
Frank kept her eyes on the drive ahead, one hand loose on the wheel, the other resting near the gearshift. “Mm,” she said, which was not agreement so much as acknowledgment that words were entering her ears and being judged on merit.
Bunny took that as encouragement, naturally.
“She was still drying her hair when we walked out,” she continued, the case already building itself neatly in her mind. “We have time. A ridiculous amount of time, actually. More than enough for one very brief, extremely dignified drive.”
Frank shot her a sideways glance that was all suspicion and long-suffering familiarity, the kind that said she knew exactly where this was headed and resented, on principle, how persuasive Bunny could become the second she wanted something badly enough. The drive curved gently ahead of them between fencing and tall grass silvered at the tips by the lowering sun, the house still visible farther up the rise, warm windows catching the light.
Bunny pressed on before Frank could kill it properly.
“One road,” she said, holding up a finger as though she were making a solemn legal agreement instead of wearing down her oldest friend through sheer persistence. “Just one. Up and down once, and then straight back. We won’t be gone long, I swear it.”
Frank made a rough little sound under her breath that could have become a no if given enough room to breathe, but Bunny, who knew her far too well for that, leaned just enough into the silence to make it impossible for Frank not to answer. The dirt drive dipped and wound in front of them, the car moving slow and smooth beneath the deepening sky, and for a second Frank looked over at her properly, really looked—at the open hope on Bunny’s face, at the way she was trying and failing to appear merely persuasive rather than absurdly eager, at the old, familiar delight she hadn’t tried to hide quickly enough.
Frank swore softly.
“Fine,” she muttered, turning her eyes back to the road before Bunny could enjoy her victory too visibly. “We’re takin’ a short drive, and then we’re comin’ straight back.”
Bunny lit up so completely it was almost embarrassing. “Yes,” she said at once, all bright satisfaction and absolutely no shame. “Of course. Just a short drive.”
The second the concession was made, Bunny moved with the speed of someone who had been waiting for permission and already had three follow-up ideas lined up behind it. She reached for the glove compartment again and fished through the tapes with quick, practiced hands until she found the one she wanted, her mouth curving as she pulled it free and held it up triumphantly.
“God,” she said, pleased, “you still have the Derek and the Dominos one.”
“Course I do,” Frank said, like the question itself was offensive. “Quit actin’ shocked every time I keep somethin’.”
Bunny only smiled to herself and rolled her window down, the glass sliding away to let in the evening air all at once—cooler now, carrying the smell of grass and dirt and the faint sweetness of things settling for the night. It lifted the loose strands of her hair and tugged at the collar of her shirt, and beside her, Frank turned Cherlene down the road that led away from the house and toward the country lane beyond the property.
Bunny slid the tape into the player.
There was the soft mechanical click as it seated, the tiny pause afterward, and then the unmistakable whir of an old machine deciding to cooperate. The sound alone felt like a memory before the music even started.
Frank’s hand stayed easy on the wheel as the car picked up a little more speed, the dirt drive giving way inch by inch to the road beyond, and Bunny settled back into the passenger seat like it had always been waiting for her, one elbow propped at the open window, beer bottle tucked secure between her knees, face turned toward the wind with a grin she didn’t bother disguising anymore.
Then, abruptly, she sat up a little straighter. “Hold on.”
Frank shot her a look without taking her eyes off the road. “What now?”
But Bunny was already reaching down, wedging her fingers into the narrow, dusty abyss between the passenger seat and the door with all the confidence of someone who had hidden half her life in strange cars and stranger motel rooms and expected the world to preserve it for her out of courtesy. She made a small noise of concentration, shoulder hunching as she dug around blindly for a second, and then let out a bright little sound of triumph when her hand came back up clutching a slightly crushed packet of cigarettes.
“Oh, perfect,” she said, as if she’d just recovered buried treasure.
Frank finally looked over, squinting at the pack in Bunny’s hand with outright disbelief. “Where the hell’d you get that?”
Bunny turned it over once, inspecting the bent cardboard with the kind of fondness most people reserved for old photographs. “I shoved it down there sometime in 2001, probably,” she said, tone airy, as though this were the most normal sentence she’d ever spoken. “But a cigarette is a cigarette.”
Frank barked a laugh at that, one hand shifting higher on the wheel as the road straightened a touch in front of them, bordered on both sides by fences and stretches of darkening pasture washed gold by the last of the light. “That’s nasty, Bee.”
“Oh, don’t be dramatic,” Bunny said, already tapping one loose and fitting it between her lips. “It’s not like I’m smoking a soggy one.”
Frank snorted and did not, notably, tell her not to smoke. She only gave Bunny a long look as the lighter flared in the dimming car, the tip of the cigarette catching orange before Bunny cracked the window a little farther and exhaled smoke out into the evening air. The scent curled back in anyway, sharp and familiar and old enough to belong in the upholstery.
When Bunny, without shame, tilted the packet in Frank’s direction in offering, Frank’s mouth twisted. “Spence would kill me,” she said. “Dead. On sight.”
Bunny shrugged, smoke trailing from the corner of her mouth as she smiled around it. “Well,” she said, “it’s a very good thing I smoke then, isn’t it? You can just blame the smell on me, and Spencer will be none the wiser.”
Frank made a doubtful sound through her nose, but her eyes had already flicked once toward the cigarette pack and then away again in the universal language of a woman trying not to want what she very clearly wanted. Bunny, naturally, noticed at once. She waggled the packet at her with unbearable satisfaction.
“Oh, come on,” she coaxed. “One. You’re already driving a Corvette at sunset with Derek and the Dominos in the tape deck. You may as well commit properly.”
Frank swore softly under her breath, like this was somehow Bunny’s fault and not the direct result of her own weak character, and leaned across the console just enough for Bunny to catch the cigarette between two fingers and bring it to her mouth. The lighter sparked again, and Frank cupped her hand around the flame out of habit while Bunny held it steady, the two of them briefly thrown into that small, intimate bubble of firelight and tobacco and old muscle memory before Frank pulled back with a muttered, “You’re a terrible damn influence.”
“There she is,” Bunny said smugly.
“Shut up.”
By then, they were nearing the edge of the property, where the dirt road met the narrow country lane beyond, and just as Cherlene’s tires kissed pavement, the tape finally found itself.
The first notes of Layla spilled out into the car.
They arrived all at once—warm, rough-edged, familiar as a bruise pressed just right—and Frank’s whole face changed. The grin came quick and crooked, sharp as a knife and just as old, and before Bunny could say anything, Frank punched the accelerator hard enough to make the rear tires spit gravel, and the car lurched forward with a savage, delighted burst of speed.
Bunny let out a startled squeal that snapped almost immediately into laughter, bright and helpless and young in a way that made the whole scene feel briefly untethered from time. The wind rushed louder through the open windows at once, dragging smoke and hair and the tail end of her laugh out into the evening as Cherlene tore onto the road like she’d been insulted by every second spent parked.
“Frank!” Bunny shouted, grinning so hard it hurt.
Frank just laughed, one hand on the wheel and the other braced loose and easy, her cigarette held between two fingers as the road unspooled ahead of them in long, winding strips of dusky gold and shadow. There were no other cars in sight, nothing but fences and fields and the last wash of gold daylight over Kentucky’s soft-rolling dark. The whole world felt briefly narrowed to engine noise and music and speed, to the old, reckless pleasure of movement for movement’s sake.
Bunny was already singing before the first verse had properly settled in, one fist curled around her cigarette and the other lifted like a microphone, her voice carried half away by the wind and half swallowed by the song. She didn’t sing prettily, exactly—she sang with conviction, with inappropriate confidence, with the kind of wholehearted lack of shame that made the whole thing better than if she’d been any good at it.
Frank glanced over once and barked out another laugh.
“Oh, no,” Bunny said, pointing at her with the hand holding the imaginary microphone. “You’re helping. Frankie, you do not get to sit there and look smug while I do all the work.”
“The hell I don’t,” Frank shot back, though she was already smiling too hard to mean it.
Bunny leaned a little closer across the seat, hair whipping around her face, eyes bright behind the fading light. “You are helping me with the chorus,” she informed her. “That is not a request.”
Frank took a drag from her cigarette, exhaled it into the evening air, and shook her head like Bunny was the most ridiculous thing God had ever made. “Bossy little shit,” she muttered.
Bunny only grinned wider and turned back toward the windshield just as the song swelled, lifting her fist-microphone again with all the solemnity of a woman preparing for something deeply important.
“Get ready,” she said, laughter still threaded through every word. “And do try to keep up.”
She turned her head then, looking at Frank expectantly, eyes bright and a little wild in the fading light, hair whipping loose around her face as the wind tore through the open windows. For a second—just a second—Frank only looked at her, something soft and sharp and entirely too familiar flickering across her expression, like she’d been handed a version of Bunny she hadn’t seen in years and didn’t quite know what to do with except meet it where it stood.
Then her mouth curved, leaning in just enough to sing into Bunny’s ridiculous little fist-microphone as the chorus hit, voice rough and loud and unapologetic as she let herself get pulled into it. And just like that, it was easy.
The road stretched out ahead of them in long, winding ribbons of dusky gold and deepening blue, the engine roaring low beneath them, the music spilling out loud enough to blur into the rush of air and laughter and cigarette smoke curling uselessly out the windows. They were shouting more than singing, missing half the notes and none of the feeling, Bunny throwing her head back as she laughed through the lyrics while Frank kept pace beside her, the two of them slipping into something so old it barely felt like memory anymore—more like muscle, like instinct, like the shape of a life they’d once worn without question.
For a few reckless, stolen minutes, they were young again.
Twenty-two and mean-mouthed and invincible in the particular way that only came from not knowing what the future held for them. The world was smaller then, or maybe they’d just been bigger inside it—two girls in a borrowed future, scraping by on gambled cash and stolen moments, chasing monsters across state lines like it was something that could be finished if they just tried hard enough. There had always been something to hunt, something to fix, something to outrun—but it had never felt heavier than them.
Not when they had each other.
Every night had ended the same way back then—collapsed somewhere half-safe, half-drunk on adrenaline and cheap beer, laughing over nothing and everything, just because they were still alive and still together and the world hadn’t managed to pry them apart yet. There had been plans, too. Always plans. Stupid ones. Good ones. The kind you made when you thought time would wait for you to catch up, like surfing lessons in California.
Bunny had insisted on it, once, sprawled across a motel bed with a map half-folded beneath her and a cigarette burning down between her fingers while she talked about waves like she’d already seen them, like they were inevitable. Frank had laughed at her, called her insane, said she’d drown in five seconds flat—but she’d agreed anyway, because that was how it worked. It had all felt possible then. It had all felt like it would last.
The wind tore harder through the car as Frank pushed the speed just a little more, the tires gripping the road as it curved and dipped beneath them, and Bunny leaned back into the seat with a breathless laugh, still singing, still shining with it, her voice breaking at the edges where laughter kept catching in her throat.
They were loud. They were careless. They were exactly who they had been before everything had split wide open and scattered them in different directions. They were, for a handful of miles, the most important people in the world to each other again.
They were sisters.
Not by blood, not by anything neat or official, but by years and bruises and choices and the quiet, stubborn refusal to ever really let go of one another, no matter how far they drifted. It sat there between them even now, in the way Frank matched Bunny’s volume without thinking, in the way Bunny leaned toward her like she’d never learned how not to, in the way neither of them questioned the other’s place in the car, in the moment, in their lives.
The chorus bled into the next, the music carrying them forward until the road opened into an empty crossroads, the sign leaning slightly to one side like it had given up trying to matter to anyone passing through. Bunny assumed they’d fly straight through it.
Frank eased off the gas instead, the car slowing just enough to feel deliberate, the engine dropping into a lower, steadier rumble as she rolled toward the center of the intersection. Her eyes flicked once to the mirrors, then left, then right—habit, instinct, something learned and kept even when the road was empty and the world felt like it belonged to them again.
Bunny turned toward her, still half-laughing, still riding the high of the music. “What are you doing?” she asked, voice bright, curious, the question almost swallowed by the song still blaring through the speakers.
Frank didn’t answer right away. She just grinned.
It was the kind of grin that didn’t belong to the woman who checked fences and fed chickens and drove into town for hardware supplies—it belonged to someone older and younger at the same time, someone who had once made decisions on impulse and instinct and the simple desire to see what would happen if she did.
“Somethin’ my wife don’t let me do no more,” she said, almost conversationally, even as her hand shifted on the wheel.
And then she gunned it.
The tires screamed against the pavement as she cranked the wheel hard, Cherlene swinging out in a wide, sudden arc that snapped the world sideways in a blur of motion and sound. Smoke rose sharp and white from the rubber, curling up in thick, hot spirals as the car spun through the intersection, gravel and dust kicking up at the edges where pavement met dirt.
Bunny shrieked—loud and delighted and completely unrestrained—her laughter breaking loose again as she grabbed for the edge of the door, cigarette forgotten between her fingers as the car whipped around once, twice, the force of it pulling her sideways in her seat. “Frank—!”
Frank was laughing too now, full and unfiltered, the sound tearing out of her as she held the spin just long enough to feel it, to live in it for one more second than was strictly necessary before easing the wheel back and letting the car catch itself again.
Then Frank shifted, quick and smooth, and punched the gas again, sending Cherlene tearing back down the road they’d come from, laughter still spilling out between them as the last of the smoke curled away behind them and the evening closed in soft and golden around the edges.
And for that stretch of road, with the music loud and the windows down and the past sitting easy in the space between them, it felt like nothing had ever really been lost at all.
They carried that feeling with them all the way back up the drive.
It softened as they slowed, as the house came back into view at the top of the rise with its warm-lit windows and the familiar shape of the porch cutting against the deepening sky, but it didn’t vanish entirely—it lingered in the way Bunny was still smiling when the engine cut, in the way Frank sat for half a second longer than necessary with her hands resting on the wheel like she was letting the moment settle into her bones before she let it go.
Then the spell broke, easy as anything.
Frank pushed the door open and stepped out, boots hitting the dirt with a solid thud as she dragged a hand back through her hair, still grinning faintly like she hadn’t quite come down from it yet. “I’m gonna go see if she’s ready,” she said, already turning toward the house, voice pitched just a little softer now, the edge of that reckless energy smoothing into something steadier, something meant for someone else.
Bunny hummed her agreement, slipping out of the passenger side a beat later, her laughter still lingering in the shape of her mouth even as she stretched slightly, shaking out the last of the wind and speed from her limbs. “Mm. I’ll be in in a minute,” she said, easy, already half turning away. “I left my phone charger in the Bronco.”
Frank waved a hand over her shoulder without looking back, already angling toward the front steps.
For a moment, Bunny just stood there between the two cars, the evening settling properly around her now—cooler, quieter, the last of the light slipping out of the sky in slow increments while the sounds of the ranch shifted toward night. The music had cut with the engine, leaving behind a faint ringing silence that still felt full somehow, like the echo of it was lodged somewhere just behind her ribs.
She turned then, stepping toward the Bronco where it sat a little off to the side, familiar and stubborn and entirely hers. The door creaked faintly when she opened it, the interior smelling faintly of old fabric and dust, and she leaned in without much thought, reaching across the seat to fish her charger out from the center console.
It took her a second longer than it should have.
Not because she couldn’t find it—but because her eyes had caught on the dent.
It sat there along the side panel where the light hit it just right, a shallow but unmistakable impression in the metal, the paint scuffed slightly at the edges where impact had been less than gentle. Bunny straightened slowly, one hand still braced on the open door as she looked at it properly, the memory arriving just as easily as the laughter had earlier—Frank, two days ago, half furious and half something else, a wrench in her hand and no patience left to temper her aim.
She huffed a quiet laugh through her nose, shaking her head faintly as she reached out to tap the edge of it with her knuckles, like she might reprimand the damage for existing at all. “Unbelievable,” she murmured, though there was no real irritation in it anymore, only the lingering echo of something that had already burned itself out.
She pulled the door shut and turned back toward the house, the charger looped loosely around her fingers, the evening air cooler now as the last of the light drained out of the sky. The ranch had settled into its nighttime quiet—distant insects, the soft rustle of grass, the low hum of something far off that might have been machinery or just the land itself breathing.
By the time she reached the porch, the laughter had faded from her mouth, though the shape of it lingered somewhere behind her ribs. She stepped inside without knocking.
The shift from outside to in was immediate—warmth, light, the soft, lived-in clutter of a house that had been busy all day and was only just beginning to wind down. The faint smell of dinner still hung in the air, something savory and comforting, threaded through with the clean scent of soap and laundry and home. She stopped.
Spencer stood near the kitchen, one hand braced lightly against the edge of the counter, the other pressed flat against her own stomach like she’d forgotten it was there. She was dressed for the evening—hair done, clothes neat—but there was something off in the set of her shoulders, in the way she held herself just a little too carefully, like her body wasn’t entirely cooperating with her.
Her face was pale. Not dramatically so. Not enough to send immediate alarm ringing—but enough that, once seen, it couldn’t be unseen. And Frank—who had been all laughter and loose edges not two minutes ago—was close to her now, angled in, speaking low and quiet in a tone Bunny hadn’t heard since they’d stepped out of the hangar.
Bunny paused just inside the doorway, the screen door falling shut behind her with a soft click, her hand still loosely wrapped around the charger as the last of the evening lingered on her skin. “Everything alright?” she asked, voice gentler now, the echo of laughter still there but quieter, tempered by the shape of the room and the look on Spencer’s face.
For a second, nobody answered.
The house, which had felt so warm and ordinary when she’d stepped into it a heartbeat ago, seemed to hold itself differently now, as though everything inside it had shifted by half an inch without bothering to announce why. The kitchen light cast a soft yellow wash over the counters and the island, over the half-folded dish towel draped beside the sink, over the bottle of wine Spencer had apparently set out in anticipation of the night she and Frank were meant to have. Spencer looked at Frank.
It was only a glance, small and quick, but Bunny saw it. Saw the way Spencer’s face had gone a little too still around the mouth, the way one of her hands remained pressed flat to the counter while the other hovered near her own stomach like she’d put it there unconsciously and forgotten to take it away. Frank, standing half-turned toward her, gave the smallest nod in return, something quiet and steady passing between them in the space of it. Permission, maybe. Or confirmation. Or just the simple acknowledgment that there wasn’t going to be an easier way to say whatever it was they had to say.
Spencer drew in a breath and looked back at Bunny. “We’re not going on date night,” she said softly.
Bunny blinked. For one absurd second, that was all her mind snagged on—not the pallor in Spencer’s face, not the way Frank’s jaw had gone tight, not the strange weight in the room, but the sentence itself, flat and impractical and somehow impossible after the whole shape of the evening that had just existed fifteen minutes ago. Frank dressed up by Frank standards. Cherlene out of the hangar. The quick, private little joy of it all. The cigarettes, the music, the road still practically humming under Bunny’s skin.
Her brows knit together faintly, and she let out a little breath of confused protest. “What? No, you absolutely should.” The words came easily at first, automatic in the face of what she still assumed was some smaller problem than the one standing in the room with them. She shifted the charger in her hand and stepped another pace inside, already half smiling in that coaxing, practical way she used when other people were being difficult for no good reason. “Spence, I can stay with Louie, it’s fine. I already told you I would. You two deserve a proper night to yourselves.”
Spencer’s expression did something subtle and painful then, not exactly changing, but faltering at the edges in a way that made Bunny’s own certainty hesitate. “It’s not that,” Spencer said.
Bunny looked between the two of them, the smile fading a little.
Spencer pushed off the counter, just enough to straighten, though she still moved with that slight, too-careful caution Bunny had clocked the moment she walked in. “We can’t go,” she said, and her voice had gone quieter now, more deliberate, like she was choosing each word before letting it out. “Because you have to leave.”
The sentence landed strangely. Not all at once—not like a blow, not even yet like alarm. More like a dropped glass in another room, the sort of sound your body reacts to before your mind catches up. Bunny just stood there for a beat with the charger looped around her fingers, her face emptying in small, involuntary stages as the words tried and failed to arrange themselves into something that made sense.
“If this is about Derek’s car,” she said, too quickly, the words tripping over each other in their hurry to get out before the silence grew any larger, “I’m really sorry about that, but he was acting like an asshole, and it’s not as though I was just going to stand there and let him—”
Spencer blinked. Then, despite everything else in her face, she paused and said, “What happened to Derek’s car?”
For one tiny, utterly unhelpful second, the room tipped sideways into the kind of silence that only happens when somebody accidentally produced a different problem in the middle of a much worse one.
Spencer looked from Bunny to Frank and back again, her brows lifting just slightly, and there was enough of her usual self in that look—mild, clear-eyed, patient to a fault—that Bunny felt an immediate, vicious stab of regret for having said anything at all.
“What happened to Derek’s car?” Spencer asked again.
“Nothing,” Bunny and Frank said at the exact same time. Too fast, too even, too guilty.
Spencer stared at them.
Frank rubbed a hand over the back of her neck, looked at the floor, then at the counter, then anywhere except her wife’s face. Bunny, meanwhile, had the decency to look at least a little ashamed, though not nearly enough to qualify as proper remorse.
“It’s nothing,” Bunny repeated, weaker the second time, because it very obviously was not nothing, and everybody in the room knew it.
Spencer narrowed her eyes at both of them for about half a second, not suspicious so much as tired in advance of whatever spectacularly stupid explanation was waiting for her if she tugged on the thread. Then—bless her—she let it go. Or rather, she made the very conscious decision to set it down for later, sliding it into whatever mental drawer she kept for things my wife and Bunny have done that I do not currently have the energy to unpack.
“We’ll come back to that,” she said, and there was just enough steel under the gentleness to make it clear that come back to that did not mean escape entirely.
Frank winced. Bunny looked at the ceiling.
Then Spencer’s gaze softened again, though the softness in it now carried a strain that hadn’t been there a moment before, and she stepped around the side of the island toward Bunny with that same quiet care in every movement. “Come sit down for a minute, honey,” she said.
Something in the way she said it—so calm, so measured, so unmistakably not casual—made Bunny obey before she could decide not to. Spencer touched lightly at her elbow, guiding more than pulling, and Bunny let herself be steered toward one of the barstools at the island, sitting because she was told to and because some instinct older than thought had finally begun to whisper that whatever was happening here was not small or manageable.
Frank moved too, but she didn’t sit. She stayed close, leaning one hand against the far edge of the island, the other dropping uselessly to her side before lifting again to scrub once over her mouth. She looked restless in the stillness, like every part of her wanted to be doing something instead of standing in a kitchen while Spencer took the lead.
Spencer drew in another breath.
It was a deep one this time, the kind people took when they were gathering themselves around something that would not be improved by delay. She glanced toward the house phone sitting on its cradle by the wall as if even now some part of her expected it to ring again and change what it had already said.
“I got a call,” she said. “On the house phone.”
The words struck Bunny before the meaning did. A call on the house phone. Not her mobile. Not a text. Not a voicemail blinking at her from the night before. Not Dean, calling her back with some smartass excuse and the familiar tone that had settled between them these past few weeks since the Halcyon. Not Sam, apologizing for worrying her. But a call to the house, to the number she herself had left in Sam’s voicemail that morning.
Relief hit first—bright, immediate, completely instinctive. It flooded her so quickly it almost made her dizzy, made the room feel briefly too light, too sharp. Her shoulders dropped a fraction. The knot that had sat all day, all through chores and town and cigarettes and music and the beautiful temporary dream of Cherlene on an empty road, loosened before she could stop it. Whatever this was, at least it meant they’d called. At least it meant she knew where they were.
“Thank God,” Bunny said, the words leaving her in a breath, a half-laugh fraying at the edges of them from pure reflexive relief. Her eyes darted between Spencer and Frank, hungry now for the rest of it, for the details that would let her move, decide, act. “Where are they?”
Spencer didn’t answer, not right away.
And because she didn’t, Bunny’s relief faltered almost as soon as it had come, shivering in place before beginning its slow, awful collapse into something else.
Spencer’s face had changed again—that same quiet gentleness, yes, but now threaded through with something so unmistakably grave that Bunny felt it like a cold draft under a locked door. Frank looked away for half a second, jaw hardening. The kitchen light buzzed softly overhead. Somewhere deeper in the house, Louie made a small sleepy sound through the baby monitor on the counter, and the domestic normalcy of it was suddenly obscene.
Spencer swallowed. When she spoke, her voice was very soft. “Sam called,” she said. “He said they’re at a hospital in Indiana.”
The words themselves meant almost nothing. It hung there uselessly, a shape without weight, because Bunny’s mind had already leapt past it, already gone clawing after the more important thing still sitting unsaid in Spencer’s face. Hospitals meant injury. Hospitals meant blood. Hospitals meant all the thousand ways a hunt could turn ugly in under ten seconds and leave the survivors trying to explain it afterward.
Her mouth had gone dry. “What happened?” she asked.
Bunny turned to Frank fully now, needing something from her—an interruption, a denial, a don’t panic yet, some rough-edged correction that would make all of this feel less shaped like disaster. But Frank only looked back at her with that same stricken helplessness she wore so badly, and that was somehow worse than anything else so far.
Spencer’s hand came to rest lightly on the countertop between them, fingers spread as though grounding herself. Then, quietly, carefully, with all the gentleness in the world and none of the mercy, she said, “Honey, Dean’s in the ICU.”
previous chapter | next chapter
long story short i burnt out? i burnt out hard. i had a lot of other things going on but i just got exhausted working on a chapter every week. with that being said, we're going to move to every other week so that i can keep my sanity.
in other news, kenny got me a cake to celebrate 10k! we wouldn't have reached 10k if not for readers like you, so i can't thank you enough. it means the world to me that you've engaged with the story like this and truly enjoyed it, so i hope that you're celebrating with us.
i'll be back in two weeks from now with an update, and i hope that you guys are okay with the schedule. once per week was killing me, lol. love you all and i'll see you soon!!
the ao3 curse got me. it got me good. who would have thought that when the apartment above yours floods, you lose a good chunk of your ceiling and your apartment floods as well!!!!
so. bear with me as we unfortunately push this chapter back a week. i've got most of it written, but i don't really have the bandwidth to work on that and deal with renters insurance/contractors cutting more holes in my walls and ceilings. we WILL be resuming our normal schedule after the new chapter next thursday (july 9th)
i don't believe in god, but i believe that you're my savior
when you live a life that never allows you to understand the existence of home, you start to find it in other places. people, too. dean winchester's home is the driver's side seat of the impala, and always with sam next to him. bunny norton's home is across an ocean, and preferably as far away from dean winchester as possible. when they asked her all those years ago for her help, she'd come running. but dean makes her wish every day that she hadn't stayed.
slow burn, enemies to lovers. they hate bang in chapter four, but that's just to add flavor to the hate. canon is followed whenever i feel like it, tags will be updated as story progresses. slightly OOC dean in the first few chapters bc i like when the pretty man angry…
prologue | next chapter
prologue
may 27th, 1996
00:00:00
It was starting to become routine—ending up like this. Sitting on Bobby’s porch, knuckles raw, shoulder throbbing, waiting to hear the distant grumble of his dad’s truck turning up the drive. Dean still sometimes caught himself listening for the Impala, even with the keys resting warm in his pocket. The sleek black hood winked at him from where she was parked out front, a ghost of the past and a promise for the future, all in one.
He came out here whenever the silence inside got too loud. Whenever the voices in his head—his dad’s, his own, maybe even Sam’s—started fighting for space. The ache in his shoulder helped drown it out some, especially when he rolled it just right. Damn. He couldn’t even remember who’d thrown that punch. But whoever it was, credit where it was due—it stung like a bitch.
The screen door creaked open and slammed shut behind him, same way it always did. Bobby refused to fix it. Wouldn’t replace the spring, wouldn’t grease the hinges, no matter how many times someone asked. Dean knew for a fact the parts were in the salvage yard somewhere. When Sam was younger, they’d spent a whole afternoon digging through the piles of scrap, pretending they were treasure hunters. Didn’t find much worth keeping, but it was something to do.
He didn’t have to look to know who’d just joined him. The muddy tips of dark pink Converse crept into his peripheral vision, toes scuffed and scribbled on in permanent marker. Bunny. She didn’t say anything, just cleared her throat softly and handed him a cold beer and a bag of frozen peas.
Dean took them without a word. That was how it usually went between them.
He pressed the peas to his shoulder with a hiss and took a slow sip from the bottle. The beer was cheap, probably warm by now, but it helped.
Bunny sat beside him without asking. That was the other thing about her—she never asked. Her long braid was draped over one shoulder, ends fraying, and she had a smudge of dried blood on her cheekbone she hadn’t bothered to wipe off. Probably didn’t even know it was there.
Her mouth had written a check her fists couldn’t cash today. Dean had to give it to her, though—she got a few good hits in before things went sideways. Some asshole from their high school had asked if she wanted to see his “Big Ben,” then grabbed her ass like he was entitled to it. Next thing Dean knew, the guy was on his back, blood pouring from his nose, and Bunny was standing over him like she was daring someone else to try.
Dean and Sam had been laughing their asses off in the parking lot—until two of the guy’s buddies showed up.
“Thanks,” Bunny said eventually, voice low. Neither of them looked at each other. The only thing cutting through the quiet was TOTO’s Hold the Line drifting from the kitchen window. Bobby had a thing for classic rock with soul. Dean would never admit it, but he liked it too.
So did Bunny. Not that either of them would ever say it out loud. Their relationship wasn’t exactly the kind built on hair-braiding and heartfelt confessions. More like bruises, barbs, and whoever could steal the last beer without getting caught.
Dean nodded toward the field stretching out ahead of them. “Wasn’t a fair fight.” Not quite a you’re welcome, but it was close enough. He still hadn’t forgiven her for ratting him out to Bobby about the girl he’d snuck into the house last weekend. His boots scraped against the porch as he shifted. “Shouldn’t have grabbed your ass.”
He didn’t like Bunny. He loathed her, actually. But even he had a line. And that was one thing John had drilled into him early: respect. No one touches a girl like that without her say-so.
“Bet he regrets it now,” Bunny murmured, reaching down to scoop a barn cat into her lap. It was a scraggly, one-eared thing that purred like an engine the second her hand met its fur. Bobby claimed to hate the cats, claimed he hated her feeding them even more, but she still spent her evenings in the garage with at least two of them curled around her feet.
This one—Buster? Bandit?—kneaded its claws into her jeans like it owned the place.
“You see the one in the yellow shirt?” she asked.
Dean snorted. Yeah, he remembered that one. Acne raised on his arms like welts, a pig nose, and a swing like a blindfolded toddler at a piñata. “Yeah.”
“I’ve seen cheerleaders hit harder.”
Dean cracked a grin. “I’ve seen you hit harder than that.”
“Piss off, Winchester.”
They both took lazy sips of their beer, hiding the smallest of smiles behind the bottle lips. Couldn’t let the other one know they were enjoying this.
The rumble of Bobby’s Chevelle turning into the drive snapped their attention to the edge of the property. Bunny muttered a soft, “Fuck,” and quickly tucked her bottle behind her leg. Dean didn’t bother. Bobby wasn’t his dad. John let him drink now—man of the house and all that. Man of the Impala. Whatever.
Still, Dean winced when Bobby’s door slammed shut.
Bobby stood at the bottom of the porch steps, arms crossed, jaw working under his beard. His eyes swept over the two teenagers like he was taking inventory of a busted carburetor he didn’t remember buying.
“Just got off the phone with Officer Mills,” he said flatly.
Dean leaned back a little, beer still in hand. Bunny stared straight ahead, bottle hidden behind her leg, lips pursed like she was trying to hold in a sigh.
Bobby’s gaze didn’t waver. “Wanna tell me why she says you two were involved in a fight outside the old Sinclair bar?”
Neither of them answered. Buster—yeah, Buster, that was it—stretched once in Bunny’s lap before hopping off to chase something rustling in the grass.
Bobby studied them a moment longer. Bunny had a fresh bloom of purple spreading along her jaw, and Dean’s knuckles were swollen and dark. The bag of peas had gone soft against his shoulder. It didn’t look like they’d been fighting each other, which Bobby supposed counted as progress.
He exhaled through his nose and shoved his hands into his coat pockets. “Sam?”
“Homework,” they said at the same time, voices automatic.
Bobby’s expression shifted, just slightly. Relief. Sam was only thirteen. He might’ve been John’s kid, but he was Bobby’s responsibility when he was under this roof—and Bobby didn’t want to picture that sweet boy getting caught in the crossfire of whatever the hell these two got tangled up in.
“Good,” Bobby muttered. “At least someone in this house’s got half a brain.”
The sun was sinking fast behind the trees, bleeding pink and orange through the clouds. Bobby glanced toward it like he was trying to decide whether it was too early for whiskey, then looked back at the bruised-up mess on his porch.
“You’re grounded,” he said. “One week. And you’ll tell Jody everything when she stops by to follow up.”
Bunny’s head snapped toward him. “Bobby—come on, that’s not—”
“Two weeks. Try me,” he said without missing a beat, climbing the porch steps and plucking Dean’s beer out of his hand. Dean scowled but didn’t argue.
“No underage drinking in my house,” Bobby added over his shoulder as he disappeared through the front door. “And stop lettin’ those damn cats inside—I found fur on my damn recliner again.”
The screen door gave its signature creak and bang behind him.
Bunny waited until the door shut fully before tugging the bottle back out from behind her leg.
She held it up proudly and took a slow, taunting sip. Dean narrowed his eyes at her, but didn’t say a word.
She knew two things for sure: Bobby would eventually get tired of having her around every day—and she’d be grounded again before the week was out. And second, she was absolutely going to keep letting the barn cats inside. Winston, one of her favorites, turned into a cuddle pile the second the sun went down, and there was no way in hell she was denying him a warm lap just because Bobby pretended to be annoyed.
Dean caught her mid-sip and raised an eyebrow. She grinned, smug, like she’d just pulled off the heist of the century.
“Gotta be smarter than that, Winches—hey!”
Dean shoved her sideways with one arm, jolting her shoulder hard enough to make her slosh beer down the front of her shirt. She yelped and shoved back on instinct, but he was already snatching the bottle from her hand and knocking back half of it in one long, exaggerated gulp.
Bunny glared, eyes sharp and green and always annoyed with him. “You’re such a fucking dick, you know that?”
Dean leaned away just as she reached for the bottle, holding it out of reach with a shit-eating grin. “Bite me.”